28 Apr 2018 @ 4:22 PM 

 

 

The manuscript that appears to bear the sci-fi character’s image is also known as the ‘Decretals of Gregory IX with gloss of Bernard of Parma’ and was painstakingly written and illustrated in France between 1300 and 1340.

The biblical character, or ‘Yoda’ made his appearance in a collection of papal letters and church decrees in the precious volume, which can be viewed in its entirety online. See it here. It bears more than a little resemblance to Yoda from the Star Wars films, but is in fact a part of a strange representation of the Biblical story of Samson.
The name “Samson” is derived from the Hebrew word šemeš, which means “Sun”, so that Samson bore the name of God, who is called “a Sun and Shield” in Psalms 84:11

 

 

Samson (/ˈsæmsən/; שִׁמְשׁוֹן‬, Shimshon, “man of the sun”) was the last of the judges of the ancient Israelites mentioned in the Book of Judges in the Hebrew Bible (chapters 13 to 16) and one of the last of the leaders who “judged” Israel before the institution of the monarchy. He is sometimes considered to be an Israelite version of the popular Near Eastern folk hero also embodied by the Sumerian Enkidu and the Greek Heracles.

 

The biblical account states that Samson was a Nazirite, and that he was given immense strength to aid him against his enemies and allow him to perform superhuman feats, including slaying a lion with his bare hands and massacring an entire army of Philistines using only the jawbone of a donkey. However, if Samson’s long hair was cut, then his Nazirite vow would be violated and he would lose his strength.

 

Samson was betrayed by his lover Delilah, who ordered a servant to cut his hair while he was sleeping and turned him over to his Philistine enemies, who gouged out his eyes and forced him to grind grain in a mill at Gaza. When the Philistines took Samson into their temple of Dagon, Samson asked to rest against one of the support pillars; after being granted permission, he prayed to God and miraculously recovered his strength, allowing him to grasp hold of the columns and tear them down, killing himself and all the Philistines with him. In some Jewish traditions, Samson is believed to have been buried in Tel Tzora in Israel overlooking the Sorek valley.

 

Going back to the manuscript, it also includes an image of a rabbit shooting a leaping dog with a bow and arrow. Whats curious about this is it`s allegorical meaning, symbolism, and presence in mythology and astrology in relation to Orion and Sirius.

 

One of the more obscure constellations visible to Northern Hemisphere stargazers during winter months is known as Lepus, the hare. Look for this tiny star grouping just below brilliant Orion, the hunter, and just west of the sparkling “dog star” Sirius. Several cultures also associated the star with a bow and arrows. The ancient Chinese visualized a large bow and arrow across the southern sky, formed by the constellations of Puppis and Canis Major. In this, the arrow tip is pointed at the wolf Sirius. A similar association is depicted at the Temple of Hathor in Dendera, where the goddess Satet has drawn her arrow at Hathor (Sirius). Known as “Tir”, the star was portrayed as the arrow itself in later Persian culture.

There are also Striking similarities btwn Yoda and Hathor:

 

 

 

“Luke: I’m looking for a great warrior. Yoda: Oh, great warrior. Wars not make one great. To understand Yoda, it’s equally important to understand his antithesis Darth Vader. Specifically, how they both use language. Although they are fictional characters in a surreal sci-fi world dreamt up by the unbridled imagination of its creator, George Lucas, the way these two characters use language provides a legitimate and brilliant perspective on how grammar can impact cognition and as a result self-image. Take Darth Vader, he acts as commander in chief of the Imperial army, the backbone of a Sith ruled dictatorship. His position in the Imperial Army acts as a perfect representation of a broken man`s insatiable hunger for power. Instead of using the Force to spread egalitarian ideals, he uses it to gain control. He tempts his son Luke into joining his quest for world domination with a seductive description of the dark side, and the alluring promises of the unknown. “Darth Vader: If you only knew the power of the dark side.” This famous line from The Empire Strikes Back is a good example to show the fundamental difference between the grammar and psyche of darth vader and yoda.

 

 

If you only knew is an optative construction. There’s the present counterfactual clause if, the particle only, with the past tense verb knew. The present counterfactual optative construction ‘if you only” in combination with the past tense verb “knew” expresses a condition in the subjunctive mood. Optative constructions in the optative mood indicate a wish or hope, while the subjunctive expresses a state of being or act that is either distantly possible, contingent on certain conditions, or totally hypothetical. There’s no arguing that the overall tone of this grammatical construct is seductive and enticing. This contrasts greatly with Yoda who uses broken English that avoids grammatical moods expressing fantasy or desire. “Luke: All right I’ll give it a try. Yoda: No. try not. Do or do not. There is no try.” Do or do not is a blunt command in the imperative mood.

 

The imperative is a mood in verb form that makes a command or request. The verb try in there is no try is expressed in the indicative mood. A verb in the indicative mood is used to make a straightforward statement expressing certainty and actuality. Both the indicative and the imperatives act as dramatical constructs based in reality, opposed to the subjunctive which describes fantasies and unreal situations. The Jedi are people of action who don’t dwell on fear or potential outcomes. “Luke: I don’t believe it. Yoda: That is why you fail.” Where the sith draw much of their power from fear and hypotheticals-which explains one of the reasons Anakin Skywalker turned to the dark side in the first place.

 

His fear of losing those he loved and their inevitable deaths. “Yoda: Afraid to lose her I think mm-hmm. Anakin: What does that got to do with anything. Yoda: Everything! Fear is a path to the dark side. Fear leads to anger, anger leads to hate, hate leads to suffering.” So when the going gets tough take advice from Yoda. Don’t think about failure and what ifs. Instead, take action and embrace the raw veracity of the indicative..
“I am ready! I can be a Jedi! “Ben tell him I’m ready” These days many thousands of people claim they’re converting to Jediism as their real-life religion. But before we had Jedi Churches, George Lucas created the idea of the Force to speak about what spirituality and faith really are, when they’re taken out of the structure of organized religion. “I put the Force into the movies in order to try to awaken a certain kind of spirituality in young people. More a belief in God, than a belief in any particular religious system.” “Star Wars” strips away cultural context to get at something universal about spirituality. Instead of using words like good and evil, we can talk about the Light and Dark Sides of the Force.

 

“I see ‘Star Wars’ as taking all of the issues that religion represents and trying to distill them down into a more modern and more easily accessible construct that people can grab onto to accept the fact that there is a greater mystery out there.” So what are some of the spiritual lessons “Star Wars” preaches about how we might live our lives a little more like the wise master Yoda? “When 900 years old, you reach…Look as good, you will not.” Many of us forget to ask the simple but important question of what faith really is. Not the question of whether we believe a particular religious event or figure.

 

But on the deepest level, what does it mean to have faith, and what is it we’re really believing in? “The Force is what gives the Jedi his power. It’s an energy field created by all living things. It surrounds us. It penetrates us. It binds the galaxy together.” In “Star Wars,” having faith is being Force-sensitive , feeling a big, wise, powerful cosmic presence within us and listening to its mysterious spiritual language. Most religions tend to call this Force God. Even the iconic “May the Force Be With you” stands in for the parting phrase, “May God Be With You.” But it can also be likened to a voice inside us. Think of a voice inside Moana that drives her to the ocean. “But the voice inside sings a different song / What is wrong with me?” In “Star Wars,” the “voice” inside is often projected in a vision of someone we’ve loved and lost. “You will go to the Dagobah system.” So our direction comes to us through an inner compass, at the times when we feel most lost. It’s notable that the inner voice of the Force doesn’t make things easy for us.

 

It often points us toward what we really don’t want to do, or what we fear the most. “I can’t do it.” “You cannot escape your destiny.” Our inner guide pushes us to confront the hard battles in life. In everyday practice, this means that if we’re scared of or avoiding something, that’s a sign that we should do that thing. “You must confront Vader. Then, only then, a Jedi will you be.” The thinking and judging ego in us is loud and thinks it’s very smart.
But the voice of the Force is quiet and slow. To practice faith is to learn humility, to trust in the wisdom of the cosmos, not doubting and arguing with it, and stop assuming our striving, clever minds always know better. “I’m a Jedi. I know I’m better than this.” One surprising spiritual lesson in “Star Wars” is that “feeling” intensely isn’t necessarily the path to being good. We should be distrustful of our sudden, strong emotions, they can be dangerous and lead us the wrong way, to the Dark Side. Instead, we should learn to practice emptiness. Zen and Taoist thought emphasize the wisdom of emptying ourselves. Take this passage from the “Tao Te Ching:” “Mold clay into a bowl.” The empty space makes it useful. Cut out doors and windows for the house. The holes make it useful. Therefore, the value comes from what is there, but the use comes from what is not there.” We often tend to think that a happy life is about fullness and feeling passionately.”

 

But in “Star Wars,” it’s the Dark Side that’s about fullness and emotion. “Much anger in him like his father.” If we let our emotions take control, the negative ones, fear, anger and hatred actually emerge stronger at first. “Anger, fear, aggression; the dark side of the Force are they. Easily they flow.” Luke falls for Darth Vader’s trap when he gives in to his emotions. That doesn’t mean the Light Side doesn’t consist of feeling, as we can see Luke cares more for his friends than anything. But this Light Side feeling is quieter and subtler, and ultimately it’s realer and more long-lasting than stormy, dramatic emotion. When we become detached sometimes we have the insight that the best thing to do isn’t always what our emotions immediately want us to do. “If you choose the quick and easy path, as Vader did, you become an agent of darkness.” “Patience and sacrifice.” The weak mind is clouded by emotions, busy with distractions and shaped by common assumptions.

 

 

And that’s why the Jedi mind tricks can manipulate it. “The force can have a strong influence on the weak-minded.” But the Jedi mind has emptied itself of all of those things, and so it sees clearly “How am I to know the good side from the bad?” “You will know when you are calm at peace.” We all remember one of the most iconic lessons Yoda teaches Luke Skywalker: “Try not. Do or do not. There is no try.” Having faith lets us do what seems impossible, both physically and mentally. Harnessing the Force can even allow you to break the laws of physics as we know them. According to Yoda, if we throw out our assumptions of possible and impossible, we’re capable of miracles.
What’s really standing in our way is our own mind telling us what can’t be done. “We’ll never get it out.” “Always with you what cannot be done.” In our daily lives the things we think we can’t do are probably a lot less daunting than pulling a spaceship out of a swamp with our minds. But we’ve been conditioned to doubt, to see unlikelihood. “You must unlearn what you have learned.” So we have to remove our self-imposed limitations to unlock the power we’re truly capable of. “I don’t believe it.” “That is why you fail.” One fundamental lesson of the Force is that everything is connected. “You must feel the force around you. Between you, me, the rock, everywhere.” But we get so hung up on our personal cares that we forget this. It can feel like all that matters is me. People even feel so disconnected from each other they become capable of mass murder.

 

But if like the Jedi we believe in the interconnection of all things and beings, we know that by destroying any other life, we’re killing part of ourselves. The ego is dangerous because it seduces us into thinking we’re responsible for our own power and success, when really our strength is channeling something greater than us. “Remember. A Jedi’s strength flows from the Force.” The more powerful we are, the more tempting it is to use our power for our personal gain or glory. Yet “Star Wars” teaches that serving the ego will make us unhappy.

 

“Is the dark side stronger?” No! The only thing that will make us happy is staying close to the Force, which means remembering the bonds between all things and creatures. The most comforting thing about believing we’re all linked through the Force is that if this is true, we don’t need to fear anything that can come to us, not even death, because the most important thing wouldn’t die. “The Force is with me, and I am with the Force. And I fear nothing. All is as the Force wills it.” None of the Jedi in “Star Wars” ever really go away. Luke can still talk to the deceased, Obi-Wan or Yoda, and even to Anakin once he returns to the Light Side. Droids can’t sense the Force but every naturally created thing has a connection to it. “Life creates it, makes it grow. Its energy surrounds us and binds us. Luminous beings are we, not this crude matter.” One of the deep symbolism`s of the Force is there’s something sacred within us and within nature, something mysterious about life itself, that can’t be replicated by our clever machines.

 

When we focus too much on our grand technology, we lose sight of the ultimate mysteries of nature and life which we should respect. “Get out of this slimy mudhole.” “Mudhole? Slimy? My home this is.” There’s a reason Yoda’s planet is only nature. I’m not picking up any cities or technology. Massive life forms readings though. There’s something alive down there. Interestingly, those on the Dark Side also revere the natural, sacred power of the Force. “I find your lack of faith disturbing.” Darth Vader himself warns that our technology is no match for the Force. “Don’t be too proud of this technological terror you’ve constructed. The ability to destroy a planet is insignificant next to the power of the Force.” Still, Vader has tried to make himself into an impenetrable machine, and he’s given too much of himself to the machine. When we glimpse the man under the mask, we see that the human in him is frail, unable to live without the technology. One of the reasons that Yoda doesn’t want to train Luke at first is because Luke is bad at being present in the moment.

 

“All his life has he looked away to the future, to the horizon, never his mind on where he was, what he was doing.” We spend a lot of our time dwelling in the past, in anger, and regret, and thinking about the future, due to anticipation and ambition, our fears and anxiety. “Always emotions is the future.” The Jedi learns to discipline his wandering mind. Self-Control. “You must learn control.” which means not letting his thoughts carry him away with their own agenda. “Clear your mind of questions.” Being close to the Force lets the Jedi see deeply into reality, even far beyond what’s in front of our eyes. “Through the Force, things you will see other places.” This teaches us that if we’re unbiased by our own egos and desires, we see the truth clearly. And the Jedi trusts in the truth. Meanwhile, the Dark Side is more about building grandiose success through lies. But the story shows us while deception can be successful for a very long time, lying only works for so long.

 

So if we want to be more like Jedi, we should think of the truth as our friend and try to stay close it, just as Yoda always stays close to the Force. When he first meets Yoda, Luke can’t see that this is the great Jedi master he seeks “I’m looking for a great warrior.” Luke is expecting someone impressive and grand, maybe someone like Darth Vader. But Yoda is small, silly and unassuming — this is what wisdom really looks like. “Size matters not. Look at me. Judge me by my size, do you?” Society teaches us to respect what is large, wealthy, technologically advanced. But Yoda is none of these things. It’s as if tiny Yoda is almost nothing else besides closeness to the Force. His life is so simple because he has eliminated all the clutter that would separate him from the Force. So again we see in this belief system how emptiness and not having loads of stuff getting in our way can be a source of power. “For my ally is the Force, and a powerful ally it is.” So to sum up, if we want to take a leaf out of Yoda’s forest, we can listen to the Force speaking within us, practice emptiness, do what we think is impossible, know everything is connected, respect nature, stay in the now, trust in the truth, and never underestimate the small in stature.

 

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 28 Apr 2018 @ 05:09 PM

EmailPermalinkComments Off on Mastering the Jedi
Tags

 25 Feb 2018 @ 12:11 PM 

 

 


by Vladimir V. Rubtsov
Chairman Research Institute On Anomalous Phenomena (RIAP)
Kharkov, UKRAINE

RIAP Bulletin Volume 4 – Number 4

October-December 1998

 

When studying the question of possible ancient visits of alien beings to the Earth, a researcher sometimes encounters data which cannot be interpreted as yet in a strictly scientific manner, but which, at the same time, are interesting enough to be regarded seriously and unbiasedly. Such data can be found, in particular, in the well-known “mythological astronomy” of the Dogon, an African people, living mainly in the West African Republic of Mali.

The Dogon believe that the Universe is “infinite, but measurable” and is filled with “spiral stellar worlds” (yalu ulo), one of which contains the Sun. This world may be seen in the sky as the Milky Way. The majority of heavenly bodies represent the “external” star system, whose influence on terrestrial life is, according to the Dogon, relatively small.

There exists, however, also the “internal” system, which “participates directly in the life and development of men on the Earth”. It includes Orion, Sirius, Pleiades and some other stars. These celestial bodies form the “support of the seat of the world”. It is Sirius that occupies the main position among them, being called the “navel of the world”.

Sirius is considered by the Dogon as a triple stellar system, consisting of the stars Sigi tolo (our Sirius A), Po tolo (Sirius B, a white dwarf) and Emme ya tolo (the hypothetical Sirius C, yet to be discovered).

Close similarity between the characteristics of Po tolo and Sirius B (both bodies are white, small, very heavy, with fifty-year periods of revolution around the main star) stimulated a lively discussion on the pages of scientific — and not so scientific — journals about 20 years ago. Robert Temple, in his book “The Sirius Mystery” [1], and Eric Guerrier in his “Essai sur La Cosmogonie des Dogon” [2] supposed that these data (as well as other astronomical information possessed by the Dogon) were brought to the Earth by cosmic visitors.

However, their reasons could not break through the “armour of denial” of established science. The hypothesis of a recent adoption of this knowledge from Europeans appeared convincing for most scientists.

It is natural that other components of the Dogon mythology, which have little in common with modern scientific knowledge, attracted even less scholarly interest. Yes, this is a real mythology, almost pure and not very simple. To analyze its content is not an easy task, and the results are not self-evident. Nonetheless, it is possible that we can derive from such an analysis some important information. Let us recall very briefly the main points of this mythology.

The supreme god Amma made the whole Universe within a grain of po, which is the Dogon name for fonio, the smallest kind of millet. This grain was located inside the “egg of the world”, it “spun and scattered the particles of matter in a sonorous and luminous motion”, remaining, however, “inaudible and invisible” [3, p. l30]. Having opened this ‘egg’, Amma let the spiral stellar worlds out, and it was thus that the Universe was realized. Then the god created the first living being — Nommo anagonno.

This being is described either as a half-man, half-snake having flexible limbs, without any joints, red eyes and forked tongue, or just as a fish, namely a Silurus, sheat-fish, or cat-fish. This Nommo multiplied, and there appeared four Nommos: Nommo die, Nommo titiyayne, O Nommo and, at last, Ogo, a very harmful creature.

As distinct from other Nommos, he is never represented as a fish. Instead of awaiting patiently the completion of the Amma’s work, he hurriedly made an “ark” and rushed into space, wishing “to look at the world”. Thus, he took disorder into the young world. After several voyages, Ogo landed on the Earth and turned into the pale fox or fennec, named Yurugu.

Made indignant by Ogo’s escapades, Amma took everything he had created and put it back into the grain of po. To “purify” the Universe, he had to sacrifice one of the Nommos. After that “by whirling and … acting as a spring, the po … distributed all things in the Universe” [3, p. 423]. The empty shell of the grain became the star Po. In “the first year of the life of man on Earth” this star exploded, and its brightness decreased slowly during 240 years until it completely faded.

It is interesting that there is in the Dogon mythology another image of the Sirius system. According to it, the main star represents the Ogo’s female twin, Yasigui, whom he chased with some dubious intentions. One of its satellites is Ogo himself, doomed to revolve eternally around his sister, remaining at a respectful distance from her.

Of course, this is only an outline of this very complicated genesis story. I am citing it here just as the basis for further considerations. Can this story be useful for paleovisitological studies?

Some time ago the present author suggested the idea of astroengineering interference by a cosmic supercivilization in the evolution of the Sirius system. This assumption was based on the Indo-European myth of the heavenly blacksmiths, who are fighting and chaining up the monstrous Dog, dangerous for the Universe, as well as on some astrophysical data from the history of Sirius (see: [4]).

It is known in astronomy that a white dwarf arises from a red giant as this loses its mass. This process is usually accompanied by a slow ejection of a planetary nebula which eventually dissipates into space. But sometimes the remaining core of the red giant can retain a mass exceeding the so-called Chandrasekhar limit (about 1.3 Sun masses). This leads inevitably to disastrous self-compression of the core and its explosion as a Supernova. As a result, powerful streams of matter and radiation are ejected into the surrounding space.

If such an event had ever happened in the Sirius system, at a small (on the cosmic scale) distance from the Solar system, it might have been fatal for the terrestrial biosphere. My idea was that some highly developed supercivilization could have tried to remove the excess of stellar matter from Sirius B, thus saving life and civilization on Earth.

Really, the only thing we know for sure about the evolution of the Sirius system is the fact that Sirius B was once a red giant whose mass exceeded that of Sirius A (that’s why the former evolved more rapidly). The initial orbit of Sirius B was, most likely, circular; now it is a highly elongated ellipse. This suggests that the mass loss was accompanied by some considerable disturbances. Some part of the “lost” matter probably contaminated the atmosphere of Sirius A (see: [5]). But the real course of events is still very unclear. The situation will seem even more in-volved if we bear in mind the possible presence of the second satellite in this system, as is asserted by the Dogon and confirmed by recent astrophysical data (see: [6]).

It would be certainly very helpful to study thoroughly the Sirius system with modern astronomical equipment (say, by radio interferometers with a very long baseline). But it appears that relevant (and rather interesting) information can also be found in those vestiges of the great mythologies of Europe, Asia and Africa which have survived till now, however odd and strange they may appear to us.

This information cannot be taken at face value, for the myth is a very special form of thinking and knowledge, much different from our modern mentality. We should carefully analyze and interpret mythological stories and characters to understand their profound sense and real significance. There are on this road many pitfalls and false turnings, but there may also be found some road-signs and important hints. Let us go through some of them.

It is well known that the most common (though not the only) name for Sirius in the ancient world was “The Dog” (with the variants: the wolf, the fox, the jackal). The ancient Egyptians called it, in particular, the Starry Dog and identified the star with Anubis, the jackal or dog-headed god of the dead. The North American Indian Cherokee tribe believed that this Dog awaited the souls of the dead on the Milky Way; the Blackfeet Indians named the star “Dog-face”. The oldest Hindu name for Sirius was Sarama, “one of the Twin Watch-dogs of the Milky Way” [7, p. 119].

The Chinese knew this star as the Heavenly Wolf, and the Greeks as the Dog of Orion, or more specifically, as the dog Orthrus, a son of the monster Typhon. The Romans saw in it the Southern Cerberus, a watch-dog of their hell. As for the fennec Ogo, it is the smallest wild animal in the dog family (which hints probably at the small size of Sirius B).

What is more, Sirius represented not a decent house dog, but a terrible beast, monstrous and dangerous for everyone. It was related to death, hell and disaster. Orphrus’ father Typhon was identified with the Egyptian evil god Seth (who, incidentally, was sometimes portrayed as a dog-headed creature) and was regarded as one of the monstrous adversaries of Zeus. The latter fought with Typhon and defeated him with much difficulty. Finally, Ogo himself is, as we know, a very harmful character in the Dogon mythology.

The worship of a dangerous dog was widespread in the ancient world, and this is rather strange: the dog was in fact the “first friend” of ancient man and played a very important part in his everyday life. Nonetheless, the fact remains: dogs (as well as wolves and jackals, which seems much more natural) were regarded as chthonian animals, guardians of the underworld. The “Inmost Story” of the Mongols contains a motif of monstrous metal dogs who feed on human flesh. The terrible dog Yarchuk, from Slavic mythology, had a wolf tooth in his mouth and two vipers under his lower lip. According to a Russian belief, a Solar eclipse happens when the heavenly wolf swallows the Sun (this idea was not unfamiliar to many other peoples).

The Ukrainians believed that Ursa Major was a team of horses with harness; “every night a black dog tries to bite through the harness, in order to destroy the world, but he does not achieve his disastrous aim: at dawn, when he runs to drink from a spring, the harness renews itself” [8, p. 168]. Another version of this story states that a dog was chained beside Ursa Minor; he tries in every way to gnaw through his iron chain, and when this happens, the world will perish.

According to the famous ancient Greek philosopher Proclus, who lived in the 5th century A.D., “the fox star nibbles continuously at the thong of the yoke which holds together heaven and Earth”; the Germans added that “when the fox succeeds, the world will come to its end” [9, p.385]. One can find some interesting details of this future event in the Nordic mythology. It has been called “Ragnaroek”, and the wolf Fenrir, together with the great dog Garm, play leading parts in it. Having snapped his fetters (which, incidentally, were made of nothing), Fenrir will devour the Sun and the supreme god Odin.

These fetters are of much importance for our subject. As was ascertained by the Russian philologist Dr. Vyacheslav Ivanov, the motif of the fight against the dragon in Slavic mythology grew out of an older motif of the hero-blacksmiths, chaining up a terrible dog. What is still more essential, “over the whole territory of Eurasia, this mythological complex is associated both with the Great Bear …, with a star near it as a dog which is dangerous for the Universe, and also with blacksmiths …” [10, p. 210]. One should remember that, although Sirius is far from this constellation in the firmament, it belongs to the same star-cluster.

Now, let us pay some attention to other Sirius names. There exists in mythology some kind of “principle of complementarity”: you can describe a complex phenomenon, using a set of quite different, even incompatible, images. Thus, the first satellite of Sirius is at the same time an empty husk of a millet grain, and the Pale Fox himself. Just as much, Sirius may have been represented as the Dog, the Arrow, the Triangle, as well as in many other ways. This star was either the tip of the arrow (in Mesopotamia and Persia), or its target (in China, as well as in Ancient Egypt).

The Chinese mythical emperor Huang-ti was both a smith and an archer; on an ancient picture he aims at the celestial jackal, located beside another star, which represent, probably, the A and B components of this system [9, ill. between pp. 216 and 217]. I would like to recall in this connection the hypothesis of the Russian scholar Dr. Igor Lissievich about possible paleovisits at the early stages of China’s history. Huang-ti was the main character of these hypothetical events (see: [11]).

The Iranian mythology personified Sirius as Tishtryathe divine archer (the corresponding character in the Vedic myths was Tishya). The name “Tishtrya” goes back to the Sanskrit term “three stars” and to an older Indo-European one of the same meaning. Some scholars prefer to see here a designation of the Belt of Orion, but it seems to be just an ad hoc conjecture. On the other hand, the name “three stars” is quite justified in terms of the Dogon concept of this stellar system. There is, by the way, a direct relationship between the word “Tishtrya” and the name of the hellish dog Cerberus.

Thus, there are in various parts of the world some traces of an ancient — and rather clear — concept of Sirius as a dangerous stellar system, consisting of three stars. Its transformation has been described, first, as the transition from Typhon (a fiery monster in rage, that is a red giant before its change into a Supernova) to Orphrus (a dangerous but suppressed beast, that is the core of the red giant in the process of its “calm” turning into a white dwarf). Second, the Dog is usually chained up by sacred blacksmiths, which can be interpreted as a description of astroengineering activity by a supercivilization.

Nommos are also considered as heavenly blacksmiths, but they do not chain up the Fox; they simply circumcise him. This rather unexpected metaphor expresses very clearly the main point: it was necessary to remove the excess of stellar matter from Sirius B. The 240 years of increased brightness of the star looks like a slow explosion of this “cosmic bomb”.

When did all this happen? Astrophysical data suggest that the lifetime of Sirius B as a white dwarf has been 30 to 100 million years. However, some classical authors, such as Ptolemy and Seneca, described Sirius as red, which is very different from its present white-bluish appearance. For instance, Seneca wrote:

“… The redness of the Dog star is deeper, that of Mars milder, that of Jupiter nothing at all.”

This enigma has been discussed by astronomers since the 18th century up to now, and it remains still unsolved. It is astrophysically very unlikely that Sirius B could have been a red giant as recently as 2000 years ago; but we cannot rule out entirely the possibility of lasting astroengineering works in this system. In any case, attempts to explain the red color of Sirius by some atmospheric causes are not very convincing. There is some evidence that the epithet “red” was not unusual for Sirius in the past. Thus, Tistrya was called “aurusha”, what can be translated either as “white”, or as “red”.

In Egyptian hieroglyphic writing, Sirius was depicted as a red triangle with a small semicircle and a five-pointed star near it (see Ref. 12). The Babylonians referenced to the star as “shining like copper”. Finally, the Dogon represent Po tolo by a red stone (let us note it is precisely Po tolo, not Sigi tolo or Emme ya tolo, which is represented in such a way!).

In a recent work [13] R. Ceragioli has made an attempt to solve the riddle of Sirius’ redness in the context of classical philology: the color red was in antiquity a token of danger. The most typical cultural pattern for Sirius connected it with fire, fever, rage, bloodshed, heat and other perils; that is why it may have been called red even in spite of evidence.

It is questionable, however, if Ptolemy and Seneca were so much devoted to the cultural tradition that they did not trust their own eyes and took a color of Sirius’ scintillations for the intrinsic color of the star. It seems more appropriate to assume that they did in fact see Sirius as red, even though this can have been just a temporary reddening related to some physical (or astroengineering?) processes in this stellar system (cf. [14]).

What is even more important, the solution suggested by R. Ceragioli does not provide the answer to the main question: why the ancients attached so great “negative” importance to Sirius? Egyptian priests watched this star closely at its heliacal risings, believing that its bright and white color presaged abundance, and its redness betokened war. The inhabitants of the Greek island of Ceos, when expecting Sirius’ rising “prayed for the north winds to cool the ‘Dog’s’ heat, which in their myths had once threatened to burn the world” [13, p. 615].

All that fits well with the “astroengineering hypothesis”, raising at the same time some doubts: was “the cosmic bomb” discharged completely? Let us remember that the myth of the Dogon tells us that the blacksmiths only chained up the Dog, but it does not mean they rendered it quite harmless.

Therefore, we can suppose that alien astroengineering activities inside the Sirius system were finished only recently (if at all). Yet, they could have started in a much earlier epoch, even a few millions of years ago. However strange this may sound, we have another evidence of a fantastically deep historical memory of the Dogon: they know quite well that the Lake Bosumtwi in Ghana was formed when a giant meteorite fell on the Earth [2, p. 1961]. According to the results of a special investigation, this infall happened not later than 1.3, or even 1.6, million years ago.

It is rather doubtful that somebody, living then on our planet (it was the epoch of Homo habilis and maybe of the early Pithecanthropus), could have retained this information and conveyed it to the future Homo sapiens. This knowledge may also be of paleovisit origin. Of course, we should not understand the Dogon mention of the “first year of the life of man on Earth”, when, as they believe, Sirius B exploded, too literally, but it would be a mistake to reject these data a priori.

Now, what can we conclude from all that has been said above? The astro-engineering hypothesis seems to be worthy of further investigation. It can hardly be proved just on the basis of mythological studies, but such studies can lead us to a preliminary outline of those distant (in time, as well as in space) events. Mythology may be regarded as a special language, which has preserved for us fragmentary data from the dawn of the world. I mean here by the “world” not only the Earth, but rather all our region of the cosmos which has been called by the Dogon the “internal system of the stars”.

Events, that once took place in various parts of this region, were “projected” onto the firmament with its visible luminaries, becoming subsequently the subjects of mythological stories. These stories have interacted and become partly confused, so that it is now almost impossible to go this way back and reach the initial point. It only remains to rely on human imagination as another instrument of knowledge.

At the same time, we should be very careful when trying to prove our assumptions. Usually they are more temporary tools than faithful models of reality. Thus, the concept of paleovisits as arrivals of extraterrestrial starships whose crews taught our ancestors to the fundamentals of civilized life and science, may prove to be uncritical adoption from science fiction stories, whereas the real situation was much more complicated.

There can have been some events in the history of the “internal star system”, which we can neither understand as yet, nor even assume. There are, for example, in the Dogon mythology some hints at the multidimensional structure of the Universe.

Moreover, Nommos seem to be not a “simple” supercivilization whose origin is similar to that of our civilization, only the level of development being much higher, but rather an independent branch of evolution of cosmic intelligent beings, very different from such planetary offspring as we humans are. It is very important to go from questions to reliable facts and convincing answers, but it may be still more important to go from answers to new questions.


References

1. R.K.G. Temple. The Sirius Mystery. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1976.
2. E. Guerrier. Essai sur La Cosmogonie des Dogon: L ‘Arche du Nommo. Paris: Robert Laffont, 1975.
3. M. Griaule, G. Dieterlen. The Pale Fox. Chino Valley: Continuum Foundation, 1986.
4. V. Rubtsov. Beyond the Sirius Lore. Ancient Skies, 1985, Vol. 12, No.4.
5. F. D’Antona. The Binary System Sirius in the Context of Stellar Evolution. Astronomy and Astrophysics, 1982, Vol. 114, No.2.
6. V.N. Arskiy. The Address of a Civilization? Zemlya i Vselennaya, 1989, No.5 (in Russian).
7. R.H. Allen. Star-Names and Their Meaning. N.Y., 1899.
8. A.N. Afanasyev. The Life Tree. Moscow: Sovre-mennik, 1983 (in Russian).
9. G. de Santillana, H. von Dechend. Hamlet’s Mill. Boston:D.R.Godine, 1983.
10. V.V. Ivanov. The ancient Balkan and all-Indo-European text of the myth of the hero-killer of the Dog and some Eurasian parallels. Slavyanskoye I Balkanskoye Yazykoznaniye. Moscow:Nauka, 1977 (in Russian).
11. I.S. Lissevich. Le vol interstellaire dans les légendes et les myths anciens. J. Bergier, G.H. Gallet (Eds.) Le Livre des Anciens Astronautes. Paris: Albin Michel, 1977.
12. A. Stentzel. Aegyptische Zeugnisse fuer die Farbe des Sirius im Altertum. Astronomische Nachrichten, 1927, Bd. 231, Nr. 5542.
13. R. Ceragioli. Behind the “Red Sirius” Myth. Sky and Telescope, 1992, Vol.83, No.6.
14. F. D’Antona, I. Mazzitelli. Constraints on the corona model for Sirius B. Nature, 1978, Vol.275, No. 5682.

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 25 Feb 2018 @ 04:04 PM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags

 25 Feb 2018 @ 11:35 AM 

 

8 – RITUAL FOR CALLING DOWN OANNES

THIS is a Ritual for the invocation of the “Beings Without Human Head” – that is, the Oannes and the “Fish-headed Ones” from Sirius. The Ritual is performed by a single Celebrant (although others may be present), holding a black mirror so as to catch the Light of the Sirius Star System at its rising.

It is most effective at Midsummer.

The English-language based recensions of,

  • Charles Wyclifie Goodwin (1852)

  • E.A. Wallis Budge (1901)

  • the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn (“The Born-less One Ritual”)

  • Aleister Crowley (“Liber Samekh”),

…have been diligently compared, and the context of the ancient Greco-Egyptian ‘original’ carefully taken into consideration.

The so-called “barbarous names” have been interpreted in the light of the Oannes mythos of ancient Babylon, and attributed according to the methods of New Aeon English Qaballa Cipher 6, or NAEQ6, as well as applying the principles of Scientific Illuminism as developed in magick, mysticism, UFOlogy and trance channeling in the Twentieth Century.

To Invoke the Stellar Beings, form around yourself the circle of protection, assume the Dragon Asana, gaze at the Image of Sirius in your mirror, and say:

I call thee, the one without human head, that did appear upon Earth from the heavens, that did come by day and go by night, that came in the light and disappeared into the depths of darkness.

You are an Adept of Kawi, the bornless, from the Knowledge Star whom no human hath seen before you arrived; you are the Fish Joshua, called John, called by the sacred word “Kazik”; you are Zarif, Abrasax; you have distinguished the worthy from the unworthy among us, male and female, you taught us to sow and harvest of old, you have taught us why we love one another or hate one another.

I am one with Orion thy prophet, called Moses, to whom you did commit your Mysteries in the ancient days, the ceremonies of Egypt and of Babylon and of Israel; you taught us chemistry and agriculture, and all things unknown.

Listen to me!

I am a messenger of The Luminous Ring, this being your True Nature and Ours, handed down by the prophets of Babylon, of Egypt and of Israel.

Listen to me!

Ra, from Space; Ashtar & Orthon! Adept of Sirius, Secret Chiefs! Nortans from the cold spaces between the stars! Orion, called by many names of old and today, O V.A.L.I.S., Aiwass, Lam, Araru from the depths of Space!

Listen to me, and make all Beings subject unto me, so that every such Being of the sky and from beyond this dimension and beneath the surface of this Earth, on dry land and in the Water, of Whirling Air and of Rushing Fire, and every spell and scourge of that Vast, Active, Living Intelligence System may be obedient unto me.

[pause]

Listen to me!

O ships like unto the Star of Morning, from Schare, you, Clinnel, from Quanto, O Abuldiz of the Nortans!

Listen to me, and make all Beings subject unto me, so that every such Being of the sky and from beyond this dimension and beneath the surface of this Earth, on dry land and in the Water, of Whirling Air and of Rushing Fire, and every spell and scourge of that Vast, Active, Living Intelligence System may be obedient unto me.

[pause]

Listen to me!

Aenstria! Mentar! Ramtha & Seth, Carl Ardo! Without Peer in this World! Symbolical Lords Hanford, Baloran, Gregorno! Mighty One with no human head!

Listen to me, and make all Beings subject unto me, so that every such Being of the sky and from beyond this dimension and beneath the surface of this Earth, on dry land and in the Water, of Whirling Air and of Rushing Fire, and every spell and scourge of that Vast, Active, Living Intelligence System may be obedient unto me.

[pause]

Listen to me!

Soltec, Baloran! I AM V.A.L.I.S., AIWASS, LAM, O Kimi, and O Soltec!

Listen to me, and make all Beings subject unto me, so that every such Being of the sky and from beyond this dimension and beneath the surface of this Earth, on dry land and in the Water, of Whirling Air and of Rushing Fire, and every spell and scourge of that Vast, Active, Living Intelligence System may be obedient unto me.

[pause]

Listen to me!

Araru! Markon! Garcia Sai! Rama Desk’ka! Aiwass!

I am your Prophet in this time and space. Come in the Power of the Light of the Sacred Star, as now I behold it! Come in the Wisdom of the Stars; Come in the Benevolence of your Presence! The Light comes to me with healing in its wings. Unto you, Wise, Mighty, Incalculably long of Life, be praise and glory unto the end, who has permitted me, to partake of your Wisdom and Might, to penetrate thus far into the Sanctuary of your Mysteries.

May this serve the Greater good, let the influence of your Celestial Companions descend unto my head, and teach me the value of Teaching the Wisdom as you have taught our ancestors, in such a way that I shrink not in the hour of testing, but that my name may be written among the stars, and that my wisdom may stand in the presence of the Great Adepts, in that hour when the Sun of humankind is manifest before the Gods of Sirius, and their names shall be known as in the most ancient times.

Out of the darkness, let that Light arise. Before I was blind, but now I see. I am the Dweller in the Invisible, the Reconciler with the Inefiable. Let the blue white brilliance of the Celestial Beings Descend!

Listen to me, and make all Beings subject unto me, so that every such Being of the sky and from beyond this dimension and beneath the surface of this Earth, on dry land and in the Water, of Whirling Air and of Rushing Fire, and every spell and scourge of that Vast, Active, Living Intelligence System may be obedient unto me.

[pause]

Listen to me!

You from Clarion, Baavi, Ashtar, Baavi, in Space. Manco! Omodra! Hanford! Fir Kon! Called Aiwaz of the six-fold star. Lazaris! Manco! Othra! Who spoke to Theon, Aiwaz of gold, O! Abuldiz! I say: SOLIM SOLARA! Orthon, appear unto me.

[The Oannes appears.]

I am he, the Being without Human Head, having sight and feet, Strength, and the Fire of Immortality from the very Stars! I am he, the Truth. I am he who loathes that ignorance and disaster shall be wrought in your world. I come with roaring and flashing, showering down my light upon this Earth. I am he whose mouth seems to shoot forth flames.

I am he the Giver and Shaper of the Light of Star Knowledge. I am that grace which descends from the Heavens unto your World. The Heart Girt with a Serpent is my Name.

Listen to me, and make all Beings subject unto me, so that every such Being of the sky and from beyond this dimension and beneath the surface of this Earth, on dry land and in the Water, of Whirling Air and of Rushing Fire, and every spell and scourge of that Vast, Active, Living Intelligence System may be obedient unto me.

I AM SANANDA! SUCH ARE THE WORDS!

[The License to Depart, or Exorcism, is given.]

Full Book – Secret Rituals of the Men in Black


 23 Feb 2018 @ 2:40 AM 



 15 Feb 2018 @ 6:05 PM 

 

Initiation is meant to be a spiritual and painful bodily process. When I did my initiation ceremonies in the 1st and 2nd degrees, I noticed the toll it took on my back after standing for lengthy periods of time, and going through all the motions. It was when I volunteered to be an ea candidate on two separate nights, for 2 weeks, back to back, on practice nights for an exemplification of a first degree, and by the end of each night my back was in a state of agony, and I was left with a feeling of gruelling back pain. Then upon researching Sirius, I came across the djed pillar and ceremony of raising/erection of the pillar, and how it was related to the kundalini, and activation of chakras within the spinal column of  the back. Then it dawned on me how the first two degrees relate to the left and right
pillars at the entrance to Solomon`s Temple, and the third, Osirius, and it hit me like a lighting flash from heaven! Everything came together.

 

 

The word djed means “stable” and so Egyptologist have established that the Djed Column or Djed Pillar is a symbol of stability and strength. According to Josephus in Antiquities of the Jews, Boaz (Hebrew בֹּעַז bōʿaz “In him/it [is] strength”) stood on the left when entering Solomon’s Temple, while Jachin (Tiberian Hebrew יָכִין yāḵîn “He/it will establish”) stood on the right.

 

 

 

When the Orion constellation first appears on the horizon, Osiris seems to be on his back, with Isis-Sopdet rising beneath Him. As the night passes and the constellation rises higher into the sky, He “stands up,” with Isis at His back all the while, pushing upward until the God is raised. Even more so than the myth of Isis following Osiris to pick up the pieces (as dismembered by Set) , we can see the rising of Orion and Sirius as Isis raising Osiris from the dead, the stellar model of the ritual of Raising the Djed Column, which the pharaoh, with the help of Isis, performed on earth.

The word djed means “stable” and so Egyptologists have established that the Djed Column or Djed Pillar, is a symbol of stability and strength.

According to Egyptologist Sir Alfred Ernest Wallis Budge, the Djed, tet, tat, didu, ta-wer (where we possibly derive the word ‘Tower’), symbolised the body of Osiris and more specifically his backbone or spine.

See Osiris and the Egyptian Resurrection, Vol 1, by Sir Alfred Ernest Thompson Wallis Budge.
(Dover Books, 1973; originally published in 1911 by The Medici Society Ltd).

The ancient Egyptian ceremony known as the “Raising of the Djed Pillar”, in which the reigning Pharaoh took part during the Heb Sed Festival, which was held around the time of the Autumn Equinox – Choiak – the fourth month of the innundation season of the Nile known as Akhet – has long been considered a ritual associated with fertility, rebirth, resurrection and renewal.

There is no doubt that the Djed pillar itself was a symbol of strength, stability and power, but there has been much debate about what it truly symbolised as well as its symbolic or practical function.

In the ancient Egyptian myths, the god Osiris was murdered by his evil brother Set (or Seth) and made “god of the Underworld”.

Osiris was also the god of vegetation, grain and wheat, for it was believed that the winter season, when everything died and stopped growing, was associated with the death of Osiris.

So to bring balance and stability to the Earth and ensure the harvest, it was believed that Osiris be brought back to life; resurrected, and this was ritualised by the Djed pillar being raised up straight – his backbone represented by the Djed.

The phallic connotations associated with fertility and the creation and abundance of life are also obvious here, but there is more to the Djed than the mere display of male potency and power.

The Djed pillar, symbolised not only the human (backbone) axis, but also the shamanic axis mundi (World Tree or Cosmic Axis), as reflected in the natural meridian of the River Nile to which the Giza Meridian is aligned and which passes through the Great Pyramid of Giza.

 

 

It is believed by many researchers, that the Giza Meridian was the world’s first Zero Prime Meridian in ancient times.

The Zero Prime Meridian could be considered an abstract projection of the central Earth’s axis onto the surface of the Earth with both being tilted at 23.5 degrees in respect of the Ecliptic Plane of the Sun.

 

 

The primary means of orientation on planet earth is to acknowledge the Djed Pillar of Osiris. That pillar includes for planes (disks) unified on a single axis. The axis is spiritual and implies Synchronicity. The four planes are the local horizon, the earth equator, the ecliptic path, and the galactic equator. Awareness of these four will provide the orientaion needed to avoid becoming lost in a disoriented wilderness. (Obliquity of the Ecliptic)

 

In the Temple of Abydos, there are reliefs dating from 1300 BCE, of the Djed being raised up straight from a tilted position.

In the first relief (figure 1, below) we see Pharoah Seti I raising the Djed Column (symbolic of the backbone or spine of the god Osiris) assisted by the sister and consort of Osiris, the goddess Isis.

What is interesting, is that the tilt angle of the Djed is very close to 23º – close enough to the earth’s axis obliquity angle of of 23.5º – and so appears to be a very early reference to the tilt angle of the Earth and the obliquity of its celestial pole or axis.

There are also numerous Djed images at the Temple of Hathor at Dendera, south of Abydos, many of which are leaning at the angle of 23 degrees.

 

Website Figure 1

 

In the next image in the Abydos relief sequence, we see the same Djed standing up straight . . . erect.

 

Website Figure 1 Djed straight.

Figure 1: Ancient Egyptian wall relief from the Temple at Abydos. c. 1300 BC.
Here we see Pharoah Seti I raising the Djed Column (symbolic of the backbone or spine of the god Osiris) assisted by the sister and consort of Osiris, the goddess Isis. The angle of the Djed is very close to 23º.(The 23º line overlaid in this image is exactly at the angles referenced and I found that this is the most direct and simple way to show that an object or feature is at that angle.)
In the next image in the sequence, the Djed is standing up straight, erect.

When the Djed Pillar stands upright, it symbolises life, balance, centredness, and one’s triumph over the death and decay associated with inequity, entropy and chaos.

The Hindus had their own version of the Djed. “The Hindu priests anciently made a circle round the udambara sacrificial post, and touched it muttering the mantra: “Here is stability, here is our own stability”.
The Night of the Gods by John O’Neill, 1893, p. 214.

As we know standing up straight and keeping a straight back while sitting, conveys confidence, good health and a better quality of life.

With its symbolic connection to the shamanic ‘World Tree’ (axis mundi), as reflected in the Earth’s central celestial axis and the natural meridian of the River Nile, the Djed pillar connected the Earth to the heavens, which is why the upright Djed represents stability, continuity and regeneration and why it also represented the backbone (spinal-axis) of the ancient Egyptian god Osiris.

In turn, the backbone of Osiris was seen to be reflected in the River Nile – its yearly flooding or innundation from its source in the South, symbolising the resurrection of Osiris – his body regenerated and nourished by the flood waters like the Kundalini serpent energy which rushes up the spine during mystical enlightenment.

“The Nile and all kinds of moisture are called the “efflux of Osiris”.” A. E. Wallis Budge.

In esoteric literature, Efflux, which also contains the Latin word Lux for “Light”, is considered to be an outward flow of light energy.

 

 

In any case, these beliefs based on the yearly innundation of the Nile are encapsulated in the Egyptian myth of Osiris to explain it.

In the myth, the god Set (brother of Osiris) hacked Osiris’ body into pieces and scattered them all over Egypt.
Every year following this act, Set’s burning hatred of Osiris scorches the dry land. The tears of the goddess Isis who weeps for her dead husband and brother, then causes the Nile to swell and flood so as to quench the parched Earth, and so Osiris comes to life again – resurrected, reborn.

Only recently has this connection been stated in Wikipedia on the subject of Osiris and the Djed Pillar:

The River Nile (from the French word Nil – meaning ‘null’ and ‘zero’), like all rivers, resembles a serpentine serpent or snake.

 

 

However, the Nile has an added symbolic property, in that it is capped with a ‘V’-shaped Delta – the Nile Delta – which causes it to resemble an open Lotus Flower when observed from high altitudes.

Its a remarkable fact that the River Nile and Nile Delta resembles not only a blossoming Lotus flower, but also a tree as well as the human brain and spinal cord.

The Lotus has long been regarded as a symbol of the Hindu Chakras and for the ancient Egyptians it was one of the symbols for ‘Life’, so my theory that the River Nile and the Giza Meridian that passes through it once represented the prana (zero-point) life energy associated with the spine, and more specifically the neutral sushumna of the physio-kundalini-chakra system, and that the ancient esoteric initiates or adepts were well aware of this, is only now being investigated by some researchers; like Michael Seabrook for example, with whom I have corresponded in the past and who is now writing about ancient ‘Chakra Trails’.

 

 

Is this theory and these correlations worthy of further study? I would have to say Yes.

Author and friend Gary David, who lives in Arizona and has written at great length about the Hopi Indians of the region in his book The Orion Zone (2006), also considers these ideas. Gary’s term is “chakra line”, which he says aligns almost a dozen Hopi ruin and village sites in the Four Corners region of the U.S. Gary writes that the chakra concept is surprisingly a part of the Hopi belief system, at least according to Frank Waters – author of Book of the Hopi, (1978).

 

Nile

Figure 2: Centre: NASA satellite photos of the River Nile and the Nile Delta in Egypt. Right: A Lotus Flower.

Below: Human Brain and Spinal Cord. The Fayoum Oasis even resembles a leaf of this “Lotus flower”.

spinal cord sat
“The djed, a type of pillar, was usually understood as the backbone of Osiris, and, at the same time, as the Nile, the backbone of Egypt.”

 

 

“The Nile river, as we know, is serpentine in that it winds back and forth like a snake. The sacred mounds and temples which were built along the river would also correspond to the chakras which align the spinal column. If so, the the Nile Delta would be the crown chakra. It is curious that Behdet, the Delta city that was a regional capital of Egypt in predynastic times and is located on the meridian of the Nile, means ‘Crown’.”
The Shining Ones, (Watkins Books, 2006).
(The source for the information about Behdet is
The Pyramid of Egypt by Prof. Livio C. Stecchini).

Once these connections have been acknowledged by someone with some pattern-recognition ability – especially someone who has some understanding of the Kundalini phenomenon and the Hindu physio-kundalini-chakra system – the correspondences then come quick and fast . . .

Having the insight or idea is one thing and one only needs to use imagination to see these things initially, but then trying to find evidence and even proof that the ancients also saw these things that way, and even utilised them symbolically is another thing.

But having said this, there is a great deal of evidence which tells us that people throughout history have indeed been aware of these connections and also utilised them graphically in their constructions – much like the Freemasons who planned and designed the geometric features, avenues and landmarks of Washington D.C. (See here) – using the same symbolic archetypes mentioned – i.e., the pyramid (world mountain), the meridian (world tree), and/or tree of life with its seven chakra levels.

One will find the same chakra-system-related symbolism in the mythical descriptions of Atlantis and also the legends surrounding Glastonbury Tor, which tells us that man has always seen these things reflected in the natural features around him and had also enhanced what he saw by literally carving these symbolic features into the landscape.

Interesting is the fact that the Hebrew and Aramaic word, Ah-TsH, is the word for both “tree” and “spine”.

It is said that if the shaman, while in trance, reaches the trunk of the ‘World Tree’ and/or the central axis of this ‘World Mountain’ and climbs it then he will reach the higher planes where a powerful mystical experience will result.

Some research into our esoteric traditions tells us that this “climbing of the trunk of a tree” – also described by the shaman as a “sky ladder”, “rope ladder”, “vine” or even a “spiral staircase” as well as “Jacob’s Ladder” (the latter two also featuring in Freemasonry symbolism), is a metaphor which reflects an internal process associated with the spinal column and skull of the shaman himself, again, an experience also described in many people’s accounts of a “Kundalini Awakening.”

Both the tree and the mountain are climbed, and through the imagery of both an analogy was made with one’s own ‘inner ascension’ through the chakra energy levels of the human body that the mystical traditions tell us begins at the base of the spine and end just above the head.

There are 33 skeletal vertebrae within the human spinal column, and the 33rd Degree is the highest level reached in Freemasonry.

We are told that the ancient Egyptians believed that salvation or enlightenment was again attained through ascending the spine, the vertebrae being used as the “rungs of a ladder.”

For example, in the ancient Egyptian texts, Osiris ascends to heaven on a ladder (maqet) over the spinal column of his mother, the sky goddess Nut.*
*Thespis: Ritual, Myth and Drama in the Ancient Near East by Theodor Gaster,
(New York: Harper & Row, Harper Torchbooks, 1950), 396.

Again these beliefs are clearly shamanic in origin.

In ascending the chakra levels along the human spinal axis to the highest chakra, it was believed that one was also ascending the Earth’s axis towards heaven, the light of the Polestar representing the abode of the gods and the point of enlightenment.

These human axis/Earth axis connections clearly fall into place in the following taken from The Book of the Hopi by Frank Waters:

“The living body of man and the living body of the earth were constructed in the same way. Through each ran an axis . . . along this axis were several vibratory centers . . . ” 

The “several vibratory centres” is obviously a direct reference to the seven chakras.

In his dictionary, Egyptian Grammar, Sir Alan Gardiner also gives the phonetic value psd (pesed) for the back and backbone.

Egyptian Grammar (Dictionary) by Sir Alan Henderson Gardiner, (1927.)

In their book The Quick and the Dead: Biomedical Theory In Ancient Egypt, authors Andrew Hunt Gordon and Calvin W. Schwabe associate the spine with “magical powers” and give another determinative for psd (backbone), meaning “to give light”, “to gleam”, “to shine”* – which brings to mind the connection the chakras have with the bright and colourful, shining Aura that surrounds the body and said to be visible only to those with psychic abilities, such as shamans, mystics and modern-day clairvoyants.

*Quick and the Dead, The: Biomedical Theory in Ancient Egypt (Egyptological Memoirs,)
by Adrian Gordon and C.W. Schwabe, (Brill, 2004.)

 

 

Interesting is the fact that these same hieroglyphs and determinatives were already presented in An Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary by Sir Ernest Wallis Budge in 1920, associated with word pestch.

The Backbone of Osiris

Pestch2

 

Figure 3: The pestch hieroglyphs from An Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary by A. E. Wallis Budge. p. 250.

Note the Cobra, known as the “serpent at rest” hieroglyph (Gardiner No. I10). Phonetic: dj (djet).

When used in various hieroglyphic, composition blocks for relief scenes, the djet gives the Pharaoh life, power, dominion, making him “forever Ra-like”, and means “eternal continuity”.”

Again, both the djet serpent and the djed pillar or column were associated with the ‘resurrection god’ Osiris, who ruled the Underworld.

The fact that the djet serpent is present in these pestch hieroglyphs along with the backbone, also known as the djed – the backbone of Osiris (pest-t)  associated with “magical powers” and with the meanings “to shine” and “to illumine” – can again only mean one thing . . . the enlightenment experience known by the Hindus as kundalinī.

 

Osiris backbone1

Figure 4: The pest-t hieroglyph, including the djed (backbone of Osiris).
From An Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary by A. E. Wallis Budge. p. 249.

 

According to author/researcher Vincent Bridges, again the Djed is directly associated with the kundalinī processes in man that centre on the spine and cerebrospinal nervous system.

Referring to the pest-t hieroglyph above, Vincent Bridges writes:

‘The name, “backbone of Osiris,” is written as a djed pillar with a sperm-like tear drop shape moving upward toward an hemi-sphere. We can see this as emblematic of the sexual force, the sperm, moving upward to the dome of the cranium, the rise of the force of kundalini’.

The Path of Ausar and the Mysteries of Resurrection, by Vincent Bridges, 1995.

What we see in this simple Djed hieroglyph reflects the same “serpent-spine-marrow-seed-soul”beliefs expressed in the ancient Greek writings; evidence that the ancient Egyptians had knowledge of the same internal processes we find described in the Hindu Tantric tradition, in which the ascending serpent prana (sekhem) energy of the Kundalini has always been compared to semen or sperm rising up through the central sushumna nerve channel within the spinal cord, just like the semen rising up through the phallus so as to seed one’s consciousness with new and profound knowledge and wisdom – creating a rebirth in the individual.

“There would seem to be some connection between the Indian and the Greek doctrines of the identity of spinal fluid, brain fluid, and sperm, the spinal channel connecting the brain and the penis, the surrounding channels that cross one another, the cakras where they cross, the value judgement that prefers the highest cakra as the location of the sperm-marrow-soul, the association of the marrow with a serpent, and so on.”
The Spinal Serpent by Thomas McEvilly, Chapter 6 from The Roots of Tantra. 
(Suny Series in Tantric Studies) by Katherine Anne Harper (Editor),
Robert L. Brown (Editor), State University of New York Press, 2002. p. 95.

 

ROSTAU: The “Jewel in the Crown”

 

 

This ascended seed within the highest Crown Chakra is also known as the ‘Jewel in the Crown’, being the dewdrop essence of the Rose – also the ‘Ros’ or ‘moon dew’ of the alchemists.

According to the Hindu tradition, the Ros or dew of the rose is also the Om Mani Padme Hum, which translates as ‘Jewel in the Heart of the Lotus’.

Again, flowers, and in particular the Rose, the Lily, and the Lotus – are not only symbolic of the female yoni-vagina, but are also symbolic of the Hindu chakra vortices, each depicted as lotus flowers with petals. And since the flower is located at the top of the stem, the blooming flower represents the radiations of light from the bindu centre above the head, at the top of the spine (stem).

This is basically the secret behind the Secret of the Golden Flower – a Chinese Taoist book based on meditation and breathing techniques. See here:

This ancient book is really about controlling the qi or C’hi energy, which is the Chinese name for the Hindu prana energy, and arousing the “spirit fire”, “serpent fire”, “liquid fire” – again, the Kundalini energy that ascends through each of the chakra levels from the coccyx at the base of the spine.

The “Golden Flower” then is a metaphor for the spinal cord, and the “opening of the flower”, is one’s enlightened consciousness.

“The Golden Flower” method is said to be the safest way to arouse the Kundalini.
See My Kundalini Experience by J. J. Semple.
See also: Carl Jung and the Kundalini by John Henshaw. Knowledge of Reality Magazine, Issue 12.

In any case, from what we can gather based on the symbolic imagery that surrounds the Djed, it appears that what is really inferred in the Djed symbolism, is that both the Meridian/Nile of Egypt, which is the axis mundi that reflects the Earth’s axis as well as the human spinal axis, should have a direct vertical connection – a vertical line or path of energy that connects us and the Earth with the spiritual Source-Centre, represented by the still point (ecliptic centre) in heaven, around which the stars in the Northern sky were seen to move and revolve as a result of the Earth’s tilted axis.

This is possibly why we have the ritual of the tilted Djed being pushed, pulled or lifted to a vertical position as this vertical placement symbolised the ideal upright connection that each of us has with the Source of Creation – a connection that seems to have been severed in the past, again, as reflected in the Earth’s tilted axis of 23.5 degrees.

The Ros known as the Jewel in the Heart of the Lotus, and the Jewel in the Crown, appears to have some connection with Giza, and possibly the Great Pyramid.

The ancient name for Giza was ROSTAU (R’-sTA.w), which the Rosicrucian Order adopted as their name the Order of the Rose Cross – ROS being the Rose, and TAU being the Cross.

Other versions of the ancient name for Giza are Rustau and Rasetjau.

Some researchers or scholars have even spelled it as ‘Rosetau’  not realising, or for some reason not expressing or publishing, the obvious connection this name has with the Rose Croix (Rose Cross) of the Rosicrucians.

The Tau is a very ancient ‘T’-shaped cross, evident in the ancient Egyptian Ankh symbol.

The Ankh, the Crux Ansata was also known as the “key of life”, and the “Key of the Nile“.

The oval at the top of the Ankh is basically the Ru hieroglyph – associated with the Ros of ROS-TAU.

In effect, the Ankh symbol is a symbolic image of the human body or spine (Tau) with the head (Ros or Ru).

However, the Ru, does not directly relate to the head, but instead it relates directly to something inside the head.

In fact according to the most reliable and respected esoteric sources, the Ru symbolises the Thalamus at the centre of the brain, the real ‘Third Eye’, and in the Ankh this would be the centre of the Ru oval, as we will see later.

The Ru is shaped like an eye, but because it is up-ended (vertically placed) it also represents the female vagina – again symbolised by the Rose, Lilly and Lotus flowers.

The point where the Tau meets the Ru, is where we find the the cross bar of the Tau – as if marking the fine demarcation line between the obvious binary male and female opposites of I and O . . . being the fusion point between the two and where both are united.

We see this same feature in the ancient Egyptian Shen Ring as also carried by Mesopotamian deities, again, the point where the I (male part) is bound or knotted to the O (female part).

Now if the River Nile like the Tau of the Ankh (“Key of Life” and “Key of the Nile”) also represents the spine of the body, with the Nile Delta representing the brain, then the point where the River Nile meets the Nile Delta represents the fusion of male and female principles – and therefore it is the “gateway” into the spiritual realm, the Underworld or Otherworld – represented by the Ru of the Ankh which symbolises the Thalamic ‘Third Eye’ at the centre of the brain – the brain represented by the Nile Delta.

 

Rose cross

Figure 5: The Rose Croix symbol of the Rosicrucian Order.
Illustration from The Secret Teachings of All Ages by Manly P. Hall. (1928).

 

Ankh

Figure 6: The ancient Egyptian Ankh – with the RU (oval) and TAU Cross combined.

 

Shen ring

Figure 7: The ancient Egyptian Shen Ring – with the I (male) and O (female) combined.

 

nile chakras2

 

Nile

Giza
Zero Prime
Meridian

 

Figure 8: Left: The Ru and Tau of the Ankh, in the traditional esoteric Triad colours of Red, White and Black, superimposed over the satellite image of the River Nile and Nile Delta. As we can see, the Tau of the Ankh (World Tree, axis mundi) represents the Giza Zero Prime Meridian – also symbolising the central sushumna channel in the body. The meeting point of all three components of the Ankh is where we find the location of Giza . . . ROSTAU. This is also the location of the ROSE in the Rosicrucian Rose-Croix symbol – see figure 5.
Right: The River Nile and Nile Delta superimposed over my diagram of the physio-kundalini-chakra system. Note that the location of Giza and the Great Pyramid are where the Third Eye Ajna Chakra is located on the brow. The Hindu glyph for the Ajna chakra actually has a triangle (pyramid) inside a circle, signifying the Triad of the central Thalamus (Neutral) and the Pingala (male) and Pituitary (female) glands in the brain associated with the Third Eye.

This point where the River Nile meets the Nile Delta is where we also find the location of Giza and the Great Pyramid.

 

giza 2 sat

 

Figure 9: Great Pyramid at the Apex of the Nile Delta.

The corners of the Great Pyramid defines the natural boundary edges of the Delta and all within a perfect quadrant of 90º.
The city of Busiris, centre of the Nile Delta and on the Giza Meridian was the birthplace of Osiris, Osiris of Busiris.

Therefore, Giza, and especially the Great Pyramid, is the “gateway” into the Duat (Tuat) Underworld, associated with the ‘Third Eye’.

Giza
Zero Prime
Meridian

 

ankh3sat

 

Figure 10: A stylised Ankh (Power of Life), combining the Djed (Backbone-Spine) of Osiris, with the Was Scepter (Power over Death) of Set.
Again, the Djed is also a symbol of the shamanic Axis Mundi World Tree as represented by the Giza Zero Prime Meridian aligned with the natural meridian of the River Nile. There is evidence to suggest that the Was Scepter actually symbolises the central Sushumna channel, rooted in the coccyx at the base of the spine. See here:
Note the small figure inside the Ru of the Ankh, holding what looks like two opposite staffs or serpents – meaning “Gateway” as signified by his spine, the central sushumna.

The correlations we have looked at exist in the world and were likely known about and utilised religiously, and this is supported by the ancient symbolism and texts of numerous cultures around the world all of which appear to have their origins further back in time and before recorded history.

However, there have always been a small group of people throughout history who have understood these things, and remarkably they have made their mark on the world and have had great influence, albeit in a secret way; in that these people have ‘encoded’ this knowledge in many different sources throughout time.

The mystical or religious symbolism we find in many cultures also attests to this fact, and when one picks it apart one finds that in one way or another, the symbolism always alludes to the Kundalini phenomenon and the enlightenment experience which is universal and has been behind the religious impulse of man throughout history.

There is no doubt in my mind that to these people who understood these things (never the majority of people who think too rationally and are blind to the deeper meaning of life; of the world) – the river Nile represented the mystical, central sushumna within the human spine, as did the River Ganges for the ancient Hindus, and its possible there are other rivers around the world that symbolised the same.

In a sense the River Nile through which it is believed the original zero prime meridian ran, was again seen as the axis mundi; a projection of the Earth’s central axis held in place by a mountain – the shamanic world mountain, which is the Great Pyramid.

The River Nile was also the spine of god . . . for the ancient Egyptians, the god Osiris.

These are really shamanic conceptions based on shamanic experience, ultimately the phenomenon and experience I am focusing on in these presentations. I have found that the gods of various religions or cults are really based on this god whose own death and resurrection was associated with man’s wish to see the tilted Earth’s axis raised “back” to its upright BALANCED position.

 

 

As we find even today the majority of people are blissfully unaware of these things, especially what was once a closely guarded secret about the human body or system only revealed directly through one having had this enlightenment experience and either through chance – i.e., spontaneously, accidentally, so it would seem, or brought on through various ways or techniques learned. But there are and have always been the few who do understand and really because they have had this experience and/or were initiated into the knowledge of it.

In the past these people had power, and it were they who expressed this knowledge and communicated to each other by creating much of the ancient symbolism many of us use today, and in the relatively recent past, have misinterpreted.

Now we find that the correct interpretations are slowly coming to light and being revealed openly for the first time, and really because today we have quick access to more information than ever before and are able to cross-reference the data and note the connections in a very short space of time, and indeed the ‘bigger picture’ – this deep secret about ourselves, a realisation of the divinity within us to which we are all linked, a connection that has remained hidden for so long and is now slowly emerging is quite shocking for many people.

Its still going to take a long time before the majority of people will understand and accept these connections.

 

 

The Great Pyramid is itself a model of the cosmos. The body of Osiris super-imposed onto the chambers of the pyramid with the crown chakra at the capstone and the root center at the base of the pyramid, places the King’s Chamber at the heart center and the Queen’s Chamber at the solar plexus. This shows the relationship of the microcosm to the macrocosm.

EGYPTIAN MYSTERIES INTRODUCTION

 

Looking at ancient Egypt as the source and foundation of western mysticism, her vast symbolic library of sacred teaching in her architecture and writing, there must be one that sticks out as representing the higher dimensions. We find it in the form of the Djed Pillar. In the Djed Pillar we have a representation of the body, specifically the spinal column, of Osiris, the resurrected or Perfected One. He is the divine aspect or neter of resurrection and return to our origin in the stars, thus the axis mundi of the world. It was thus the World Tree, the support of the universe. Known even today as the mystery of mysteries, Osiris himself represented the Path of Return as well as the guide, the ruler of the ”duat”, the area of the night sky, or underworld, home of the imperishable stars (never setting) that encircle the pole star. Upon death we each become Osiris, returning to the stars. The Djed was the ”stairway to heaven”…connecting heaven and earth. As such it is the model of the Kingdom, i.e. of multi-dimensional reality itself.
Traveling the dimensions requires the initiate to achieve a higher state of consciousness and to build a vehicle, a light body, to travel in. The solar boat is that vehicle in the Egyptian mysteries. It is called the “ship of eternity”, the “ark of a million years”…that sails on the waters of the Milky Way…the Duat. William Henry has proposed that the design of the solar boat is similar to a quantum wormhole, a stargate, with lotus vortex openings front and aft. The ascended one is the “feathered“ being-Osiris who sits on the solar boat on the (feathered) Throne in the form of the Cube of Space, which is also an ascension vehicle.

Djed Pillar as the mystical subtle body of Osiris has realigned chakras, nine in total, the number of energy bodies (see diagram). The upper four column capitals stand for the four higher chakras or energy centers of the body, realigned vertically as wheels on the axis of the world, from heart to crown of the ascending being. It is the light body of the ascended being. The dung beetle, Kepher, in the mantle pushes the sun ahead of it, thus is the symbol of RA, the rising sun. But also is the symbol of the ascending being rising sin the Djed column of light. Gatekeepers: Isis & Nepthys. These two neters, who enfold the pharaoh in his sarcophagus and stand as the columns at the entry pylon to the Temple, produce the geometry of the stargate with their wings. The initiates of this mystery were known as the Djedi Brotherhood, the stable ones, Pillars of the World, who served the planet and the plan at the end of the world age and who guarded and transmitted the secrets of the teaching. Thus, in this time of world change. it is time for the Djed to be raised in all of us again.

“The Djed is the supreme unifying symbol of all polarities, connecting us to the transcendent reality of the whole, the One. It symbolises the macro and microcosmic “axis.” As the cosmic axis the Djed is the “cylinder,” the column of light linking the Earth to the pole star. It represents stability because it aligns the North Pole of Earth with the still-point of the revolving “dome” of the heavens-the pole star.“

“From the geodetic and astronomic perspective, the raised Djed is the fixed reference point which makes firm the bond between Heaven and Earth, evoking geophysical stability at a time of increased potential for Earth changes.” According to the texts of the Temple of Horus at Edfu, the Djed served its greatest purpose and revealed its greatest mystery at the ending of one world age and the beginning of another.

 The djed column and its rituals represent one of the deepest mysteries of ancient Egypt dating back to pre-dynastic times as does the Egyptian Book of the Dead which identifies it the Djed as the backbone/spine of Osiris, thus stability, regeneration and continuity, but moreover it was the axis of the world, the djed was the World Tree the support of the universe. (i.e. giving structure to the cosmos). Intiates of the Djed mysteries were known as the Djedi, the stable ones, pillars of the world. The Djedi was the enlightened man, the light body of the divine being represented by the Osiris.

According to legend, the first Djed was raised by Nun as a conduit for the neters between heaven and earth, thus a series of inter-dimensional portals. Each level had is pair of gatekeepers: Shu /Tefnut, Geb/Nut, Osiris/Isis and Set/Nepthys.. Altogether they were organized as the First and Second Companies of neters positioned on either side of the pillar into the first Tree of Life. In the central axis were placed first Atum, then RA/Thoth/Ptah and Amon, the creators, Horus, The Pharaoh and Mankind, ascending, evolving back to Source up the stages of the pillar. Raising the Djed was celebrated by the pharaoh annually at the winter solstice and at times of crisis or change, to re-establish order and maintain stability of earth and its energy grids. But the secret of the Djed is that it symbolized the resurrection of Osiris, representing the resurrection of the fragmented spiritual self, a rebirth in Light, in Wisdom and Spirit, was to re-establish the Path of Return. It symbolized the victory of order over chaos and evil… of Osiris over Set.

The legend tells us that jealous Set killed Osiris cutting him up into 14 pieces…the fifteenth being his genitals.  Through magic, Isis reassembles Osiris‘ body in order to conceive Horus.  The magic square of Saturn having three rows and columns of the primary integers all sum to 15.  Connecting the numbers in order produces the geometry of the stargate centred on the number 5, of perfected being.
With Horus, the neters make ten, the sephiroth of the Tree of Life.  Horus represents the destiny of Man becoming divine following the path up the central column of the Djed becoming Horus, Osiris, Ra and Thoth/Maat in succession.  The neters in the outer left and right columns are ten, the gatekeepers for the ascending stage of spiritual evolution.

Thus there are four orders of Egyptian gods:

1. Prime creators, Atum, Thoth, Ptah, Amun- the self created ones who emerge from the Void, the waters of the Nun to create the creators of manifest reality.
2. Creators of the Universe: Shu, Tefnut, Geb  Nut and RA, the first Company.
3. The 2nd Company: Osiris, Isis, Set, Nepthys and Horus: aspects of the creator gods.
4. Lesser gods over 2000: who represent forces and processes in nature.

The path of union with the Supreme Intelligence then must involve an integration of each of these divine aspects in sequence like climbing the Tree of Life or the Planes of the Kingdom. (See diagram)  Raising the Djed re-polarizes/realigns the chakra system and opens the crown to the higher dimensions.

 

ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERIES

 

Egypt The Nile River

 

Egypt-The Nile River

Egypt…the land of Kemi, the ‘Black Land”, of mystery. arises out of the mists of prehistory around 3000 B.C. a fully developed civilization with language, arts, architecture, technology and a sophisticated culture and religious system.  It is to become the foundation of the mystical tradition in the West.  What appears to be a preoccupation with death and the after life, would become a legacy of mystical teaching of the immortality of the Soul, man’s origins in the stars, man’s subtle energy bodies and the existence of higher dimensions of being. Death was seen as a transition to a hufger state of being.  It is this that attracted spiritual students from all over the civilized world: Socrates, Aristotle, Plato, Pythagoras, Moses and Jesus. Her influence lasted until the burning of the Library of Alexandria in 391 AD.  It was perhaps her isolation bounded by deserts and the Mediterranean Sea which protected her from invasion for the first 1000 years of history that allowed a focus on spiritual matters. Mummification and the funerary rites associated with it are universal in the cults to prepare the deceased for the return journey to the stars and new life.  According to ancient historians Egypt was a colony of Atlantis and inherited the wisdom and teaching of that ancient civilization that totally submerged in a flood about 12,500 BC. The list of Egyptian kings recorded on a wall in the Temple of Osiris in Abydos goes back some 36,000 years.

Pyramid Texts

The ancient Egyptians believed their country was a microcosm of the cosmos, the image of heaven mapped on the ground.  The Nile was the river of stars of the Milky Way galaxy, but also represented the spine and brain of the Divine man.  The pyramids and temples represented specific stars by the location along the Nile and certain energy centres of the subtle body called chakras.  Encoded in these structures and sacred writings and hieroglyphs was a teaching of the mystery of mankind’s origins in the stars and his return through a sequence of stargates between lifetimes…the Path of Return. The ancient Egyptians had profound scientific knowledge and there was no separation between religion/science and politics.  It was all a piece of the Egyptian mindset. We are looking at scientific as well as spiritual formulas when we view the art & architecture.

What remains of most ancient civilisations is its architecture, particularly its temples, many of which are in pyramidal form.  These shapes along with colonnaded temples are known to conduct and/or hold a kind of subtle telluric energy due to their sacred geometry.  These structures encoded the ancient measures and religious teachings of each culture.  In addition to temples and pyramids and their inscriptions in Egypt, we have a extraordinary amount of surviving writings and artefacts from tombs and coffins which also transmit these teachings:

• Pyramid Texts (Old Kingdom): Inscriptions on the walls of the inner chambers of certain pyramids at Saqqara, principally that of the Pharaoh Unas, which directed the pharaoh in the path of return through the Duat, the imperishable stars. The utterances and names primarily magical spells. Such also were instructions for the initiate. (See INITIATION)
• Coffin Texts (Middle Kingdom):  Magical spells, charms and utterances of power written on or inside coffins or on enclosed papyrus scrolls, instructing and protecting the deceased on it’s journey through the underworld-astral planes and the judgment by Osiris. “The deceased becomes the divine being when he lifts himself to the sky.”  Utterance 539   The purpose of mummification was to preserve the body for return.
• Valley of the Kings (New Kingdom): The various books of instruction found on the walls in the tombs of the Valley of the Kings such as the Book of What is in the Duat, the Amduat, (the underworld or night stars) the Book of the Dead (or “of Coming Forth Into Day”), and the Book of Gates (or Book of Hours). This is generally a New Kingdom text describing the journey of the Soul through the 12 twelve hours of the Duat, (star field) each of which has a Gate guarded by a female goddess. Between the 6th and 7th hour there is an abyss containing the serpent Apopis, whose long body surrounds the  firmament. This book instructed the Pharaoh in the nature of the portals between dimensions, its gatekeeprs and names which opened the gates. The pharaoh traveled to the stars on a vehicle called the solar barque, the “Boat of Eternity”, as did RA as the sun, on his daily passage across the sky.

Book of Gates: 12 hours/gates guarded by 12 goddess’. Between the 6th and 7th hours there is an abyss in which resides the cosmic serpent, that must be traversed, requiring something like a “quantum leap.”.

Cult Centers-Mystery Schools

The neters were represented symbolically in human form, sometimes with animal heads, and/or wearing a headdress, which symbolized their function. These beings were believed to have ruled ancient Egypt before recoded history in the “zep tepi”, the “first time”, but remained in higher dimension to maintain order in the world. The neters represent aspects of activity of the One Supreme Being.  The path of union with the Supreme Intelligence then must involve an integration of each of these divine aspects in sequence like climbing the Tree of Life or the Planes of the Kingdom.  The Pharaoh was also considered to be divine, becoming Osiris upon death. He modelled the ascended being, showing the way through portals between dimensions, the way to heavens, following the instructions given in the sacred Texts, and thus the surrogate for all mankind in the process of ascension.

“O King, you are this great star, the companion of Orion, who traverses the sky with Orion, who navigates the Duat with Osiris; you ascend from the East of the sky..”
       — Utterance 466, Pyramid Texts

Heliopolis Triad: Osiris-Isis-Horus with the pharaoh.
Neters of the Ennead
Atum: Prime creator becomes
RA, creator of the universe
Shu: Air or space
Tefnut: Moisture or time
Geb: Earth
Nut: Heaven
Osiris: Afterlife & resurrection
Isis: Life, growth and magic
Set: Chaos, darkness
Nepthys: Decay and death.

 

 

RA is represented by a hawk headed human figure with a crown of a disk, surrounded by a serpent symbolising the bounded universe.

Heliopolis (Cairo):  In the beginning, before anything, there was the abyss of primordial waters, the Nun, infinite undifferentiated, chaotic Void.  It was infinite, unbounded, having no surface, nor shore.  Atum, the self-created, the self-ordered One, differentiated or coagulated within the Void, emerging as a singularity, as does the Primal Hill that emerges from the annual receding flood waters of the Nile, reenacting the creation story. Atum began to move generating an oscillation or vibration-duality, making creation possible.  And with that consciousness was born and Atum became self.

   “I am he who came into being, being what I created, the creator of the creations.
   After I created my own becoming, I created many things that came forth from my mouth” (i.e. by the word)
Atum creates the First Twain, spitting forth SHU-space/air and TEFNUT-moisture/time, who represent the primal division of unity.  Male and female…they exist together as one body lost exploring the waters of the Void.  ATUM sends forth the serpent Apopis from his 3rd eye to find them, encircling an area of the Void in which creation will occur in the process.  He separates them in the second division of unity, she becomes the principle of World Order and he, Life. They then produce GEB (Hadit) and NUT (Nuit), male and female, in sexual embrace, he matter and she spirit.  SHU as space, separates them so they may become Earth and Sky/heaven.

Memphis Triad: Ptah-Sekmet-Nefertum

Having created Shu and Tefnut, Atum returns to the waters, to the un-maniifest, hidden within space and time between SHU and TEFNUT.  Atum leaves behind the process of creating the manifest world to RA, the Sun, the Principle of Light, becoming Atum-RA who flies up from the waters into the sky. Thus are created the first company of five neters-gods, Creators of the Universe and Plan, the archetypes and the cosmic and physical laws.

 

 

GEB and NUT then create the 2nd Company of neters: Osiris or Asar (order & immortality) and Isis (life & magic), Set (chaos(, and Nepthys (death & decay). These complete the Ennead, the Nine.  Isis and Osiris beget Horus, the Divine perfect being, the King the archetype for evolving man. The vast drama of the Conflict between Light & Dark, or order and chaos, for control of planet earth, in the Egyptian mysteries takes form in a series of duals between Osiris and Set and later between Horus and Set. According to legend, Set kills Osiris…twice.  The first time Set locks him in a coffin and sets it adrift in the sea.  Eventually it comes to rest is a tree which Isis recovers.  The second time Set dismembers him and casts the body parts around Egypt.  Isis recovers 14 parts but is missing the phallus, the 15th part, for which she fashions a wooden substitute and, with the help of Thoth’s magic, she brings Osiris back to life again and conceives Horus.  Osiris dons the body of resurrection and boards his solar boat, the “ship of eternity” or “Ark of a million years” for the return to the stars…the guardian and way-shower home. The other three cult primary cult centers all produce an ennead in but with a different primary creator god.

Geb & Nut-Earth & Sky

The description of what was before creation, the state of non-existence, is done in terms of negatives, “that which was not yet”.  This is like the description of the beginning in the Vedas.   It was when there was not space (Shu), nor earth and sky (Geb and Nut), before Atum had found a place to stand, before gods and men, before “any thing”, not birth and not death, “when there were not yet two things”, (duality). The condition was of undifferentiated Unity.  It was through the division or differentiation of Unity that creation begins.  On the positive side, Nun is described as the “limitless waters”, the primeval flood, as totally opaque, total darkness. This presages the Gnostic and Greek concepts of primal “chaos.”  The fate of a deceased who fails the judgment of Osiris is to be swallowed by the abyss, becoming a “nonexistent one.” The neters represent aspects of activity of the One Supreme Being.  The path of union with the Supreme Intelligence then must involve an integration of each of these divine aspects in sequence like climbing the Tree of Life or the Planes of the Kingdom.  The Abyss is the abode of the cosmic serpent Apopis, the delineator of existence and thus its destroyer.  At the end of time and existence, the primal creator becomes a serpent dissolving back into the waters.

As delineator, the serpent defines the arena for existence with its coils, later shown forming a circle holding its tail in its mouth, the “Ouroboros”, literally “tail in mouth”.  The created world is bounded, that is finite. It is recursive, coming back on itself, thus self-defining.  The power of limits creates form. It is a principle of sacred geometry that in essence, form is the containment of energy. Ouroborus = cyclic eternity is the Milky Way

The annual flooding of the Nile re-enacted the primal creation. The legends of both Heliopolis and Hermopolis tell that this first island to appear from the receding flood waters of the Nlle is encircled by the serpent to prevent the flood from returning.  The standing serpent represents the initiate who has raised the kundalini vertically within himself. Serpent=energy, the primary quality of which is the wave thus going through the serpent (Book of Duat) means traversing an energy field or dimension. (see Creation & Addendum: Teaching of the Serpent below).

The primal creator creates a million, million years and “made himself into millions” of gods between himself and union at the end of existence.

Atum speaks to the crew of his solar barque in the Book of the Two Ways from the Coffin Texts about the “end of time”.:

“I made a million years into something between me and that weary-hearted one, son of Geb (i.e. Osiris).  Then shall I dwell with him (and all Osiris’s) in one place (no longer separated by space and time).  Mounds will become cities and cities mounds, and estate shall destroy estate”. CT Vii,467e-468b

“This earth shall return to the primeval water (Nun), to endless (flood) as in its first state.  I shall remain with Osiris after I have transformed myself into another serpent which men do not know and the gods do not see”. Book of the Dead, Chapter 175

Becoming one with the resurrected Osiris, as all dead became, guaranteed eternal Life with the supreme being at the end of time.  Existence and non-existence are complementary, like cosmos and chaos, Yang and Yin, existence depends on non-existence and vice versa.  Death was not an enduring state for the ancient Egyptian, but promised renewal, rejuvenation, enhanced life but non-existence was eternal death and to be avoided. The mystery school taught, even to today, that what one practices in life carries with you after death.  The Egyptians believed that the physical body was survived at death by the ka, the etheric double, whose journey after death was to rejoin the ba, Soul, and eventually the ankh, the spirit, through a process of ordeals, similar to the Tibetan bardo, which took the ka through the underworld called the duat, actually the realm of the eternal stars.  Both the existent and the non-existent came before Osiris.  All things, even the gods eventually pass away in the Nun. Order can only be maintained if there is a potential for disorder.  Duality provides for the potential of choice…free will and hence the potential of growth.

 

 

The Temples of the Nile

Temple of Luxor –West Entrance

The temples and art of ancient Egypt are seen as the expression of a “Sacred Science”: the knowledge and conscious application of cosmic principles.”  This is a system of ancient wisdom, which understood the creation of the world and man’s purpose within it. as the “return to the Source”.  “Egyptian esoteric doctrine can be characterized as the transformation of the soul…from the material beings we are at birth to the spiritual beings we are by birthright”. The weaving together of principles in number, sacred geometry, inscription and symbol produce the effect on consciousness, scientifically designed to put one in contact with the state of knowing and the dimension of the gods. Sacred Science, principles for the design of Temples, invoking the Presence and aligning consciousness.

The truths are rooted in exact measure which reveals geometry and in turn principles.
The cosmic principles were encoded in number, the carrier of meaning.
One: The Absolute, undifferentiated spirit, non-dual consciousness.
Two: Duality: advent of creation, differentiation, vibration
Three: Relationship, mediation between opposites, manifestation in form
Four: Volume, the body-matter, vehicle of consciousness (3+1), the elements, qualities and forces of matter.
Five: Life (4+1), animate matter, perfected being.
Six: The Cosmos (5+1), time and space 3+3=6
Seven: Growth, evolution
Eight:  The Portal, the Path
Nine:   Nirvana, heaven
Ten:    Completion
Eleven: Mastery, enlightenment
Twelve: Signs of the Zodiac, dimensions of the universe.
In the ancient Egyptian teaching, the nature of reality is described by mathematics and geometry.  There are no negative numbers in Egyptian mathematics: the balance point is One, not zero. On one side are the whole integers going to infinity and on the other reciprocals also going to infinity.

The temples of the Nile encoded for transmission a sequence of teachings, both in their sacred geometry and as inscriptions in hieroglyphs on the walls, that the initiate to be passed through. They also represented the chakras of the mystical body of man, opened in sequence as one progressed down the river of life.  At the entrance to the temple one entered upon the Path of Return.  The temple represented humanity’s journey from the body to divine state of the god and so the structure of multi-dimensional reality…the journey of the soul.  The main axis of the temple was usually aligned with the helical rising of the star associated with the god to whom the temple was dedicated.

1. Abu Simbel, Temple of Ramses II at Aswan – the root chakra,
2. Temple of Isis at Philae (and Kum Ombo) -the sacral center
3. The Temple of Horus at , the spiritual university- the solar plexus.
4. Temple of Karnak, dedicated to Amun and Luxor, Temple of Man -the heart chakras,
5. Temple of Osiris/Osirion at Abydos and Dendara Temple of Hathor -throat chakra,
6. Saqqara Pyramid Complex, the 3rd eye chakra.
7. Pyramids of Giza Plateau, the crown chakra .

Courts and chambers filled with columns typically with reed capital represented “paradise, the Field of Reeds…the Home of the Gods.  These stone colonnaded spaces were like energy batteries, directly affecting the consciousness.  So also were the walls were also energy sinks resulting from the carving of inscriptions into the stone, which encoded the sacred teachings. 

Grids, patterns of subtle telluric energy, usually orthotic with the temple plan defined the central axis of the processional to the sanctuary…and the cross grids, usually coincident with the main walls and pylons gates described the portals between dimensions.

Aspects that define the Temple:  encoding the teaching:
• Macrocosm, as the model of the universe, structure of Multi-dimensional reality and map of the Journey of the Soul: Gate-Path-Lotus Seat, Seed (altar).
• Nexus/Portal or Stargate: energy field created through sacred geometry,
• Anthropocosm or Microcosm: the human energy field or light body: the chakras,
• Energy Field(s): as a patterns of subtle energy related to the earth’s ley/grid system,
• Ritual/Ceremony: the form of the sacred activity, Precession…opening the chakras
• House of the Divine: as the abode of deity, the Presence. 

Note: The precision in the alignment of the energy grids in the Temple of Osiris at Abydos compared to the others except the pyramids, especially to absence of grids in the Temple of Horus at Edfu, the main university of the temple system, suggests that the Osiris Temple may still be used for teaching and initiation into the mysteries to this day.


The Pyramids of Giza

 

The Giza Pyramids: three different ways to equate the circle (spirit and square (body).

 

The Giza Pyramids: three different ways to equate the circle (spirit and square (body).

The pyramids are keys to the ascension process: represent stars in the Duat, the Gizeh pyramids being the stars in Orion’s (Osiris’) belt. The Pyramids were built as a gateway directly to heaven-Orion bypassing the whole process of the soul journey through the Duat.
• The geometry of the Great Pyramid embodies the sacred geometry of the Circling the Square, equating spirit (circle) and matter (square) by the Golden Proportion.  Each of the three main pyramids has a slightly different aspect of this magic ratio.
• The Great pyramid is a scale model of the Earth containing its dimensions in various units of ancient measure, Egyptian cubits, pyramid inches, etc.
• The Great Pyramid shape has power…shown to conduct subtle energy into the planetary grids.
• In the Great Pyramid: initiate became reborn in the Light of Re.
Great Pyramid: was also a model of multi-dimensional reality, It is actually Chephren, the middle pyramid, that aligns to the middle star of Orion’s Belt, Alnitak.  This is the stargate to the center of Creation while the two pyramids on either side, Mintak and Alnilam, are the guardians or gatekeepers to the stargate. The largest pyramid, that of Cheops, is the Ascension portal. In this regard the ascension seat is actually the niche in the Queen’s chamber which sits directly under the apex of the pyramid.  The sarcophagus in the Kings Chamber is off to the side and may have once held the original Ark of the Covenant. The third, smallest Pyramid of Mykerinos, is the time gate and the smaller six “queen” pyramids probably function as control panels for the three largest pyramids. (See grid map of the Giza pyramids below). 

Alignment of the three large Giza Pyramids to Orion Belt stars. Star Maps

 

Alignment of the three large Giza Pyramids to Orion Belt stars.
Star Maps

The ancients mapped the stars of the night sky onto the surface of the planet, uniting heaven and earth two. Research has shown that the pyramids in particularly represent stars, the three on the Giza plateau are the three stars in the Belt of Orion

giza-pyramids-dowsed

The Giza plateau with its pyramids was called “Rostau” the stargate. The ancient Hall of Records is believed to be beneath the Pyramids:  Egypt models the cosmos-tradition all over the world that the sky is map on the ground. Zodiacs.  Solar boat, transports the deceased through the Duat, the underworld, star field to heaven. There has been much research to suggest that the dimensions of the Great Pyramid modeled the Earth and the chronology of the recent history of mankind is recorded in the Pyramid.

There has also been speculation that it also models the multi-dimensions of the universe.  Egyptian Book of the Dead told us that the Great Pyramid was called “The Abode of Light” or “The House of Secret Places”.  The entry into the secret Chamber of the Son is foretold to occur later in this century representing mankind’s spiritual ascension into the 5th Dimension. Other chambers representing even higher dimensions may be fully encased in stone without a physical entry.

Orion Stargate

12 Hours of the Duat:-Tomb of Tutmosis III-Valley of Kings. Each of 12 gates or pylons had a gatekeeper and a magical spell needed to pass through. Each domain was visualised as having three registers, a river between two banks, representing 3 dimensions. Books like this were maps of the paths of return.

 

Fundamental stargate geometry: Overlapping vortexes conformed by two pyramids or tetrahedrons.

 

Fundamental stargate geometry: Overlapping vortexes conformed by two pyramids or tetrahedrons.

 

The Pharaoh’s soul walking through the stargate

 

The Pharaoh’s soul walking through the stargate. King Tut’s 2nd Shrine.

The Egyptian path of Initiation as outlined by Charles Muses in a book called “The Lion Path”, is the metamorphosis of the body, a process modeled by Osiris, re-uniting the 14 pieces (number of the regenerative process) of his dismembered body. The path of enlightenment, of the whirling spiral of the self, symbolized as the passage of the sacred solar boat, the Henu, through the heavens, a “land” of constellations, to bring the god to be in man into the realm of light and life, into the presence of Osiris, the conqueror of death to be born again.

INITIATION: The process of ascent to the stars described in the Pyramid and Coffin texts and on the walls of the Pharaoh’s tombs in the Valley of the Kings are also instructions to initiates aspiring for the journey of return to the stars after a spiritual death and a resurrection as an illumined being while still in a living body.  The Pyramid Texts on the walls of the Unas Pyramid, exhorts the gods to accept the Pharaoh as being alive: “Unas is not dead”.  The Greek historian, Herodotus, visiting Egypt in the 5th century BCE records the what appears to be a universal process in ancient cultures.  After a period of spiritual training and practice the initiate is lead into a secret chamber in the pyramid, and sealed into a stone sarcophagus therein for a period of three days and nights in deep trance. traveled through the dimensions, each with a guarded portal/gateway, leading to the realm of the imperishable stars to commune with the gods.  The journey is taken aboard a special vehicle called the solar boat, which sails on the waters of consciousness as it also carries the solar disk-sun of RA across the sky.  If successful, the initiate returned reborn, enlightened, joining a select company of initiates called the Shemsu Hor, the Brotherhood of Horus, the white robed, “shining ones”.  The Gnostic Gospel of Philip found at Nag Hammadi, Egypt describes a similar process.

Stargate:  The hieroglyph, or word for initiation, is , meaning “to be prepared” and is also the symbol for the star Sirius, representing the power of the divine feminine, the goddess, Isis, who in the myth of resurrection, is the instrument though which the fragmented Osiris is re-established as a whole light being, a god.  She joins with the chrysalis of Osiris in sexual union, a tantra, as a hawk, the soul, and brings back his seed to give birth to Horus.  The “initiation” is passage through the stargate or union with the divine polarity.  The symbolism of the mummy, is the chrysalis.  The initiation is metamorphosis where the organs dissolve to 19 cells. And so were the organs of the mummy removed from the body and kept in separate containers.

“The pupal Osiris became the numinous Egg or “eye”, (or golden lotus bud) (symbols of Horus) out of which the regenerated Osiris as Horus emerged, brought forth by the womb-power of the Divine Mother, Isis. Her star was the brightest in the heavens, Sirius, Sothis.  There were 12 Star Beings: representing the hours of the dwat-. The Divine Ennead (nine neters) starting with Re, the creator, then Shu, Tefnu, space and time, Nut-the power of universal substance, “water”, Geb, Osiris, Isis, Set and Nephthys, plus 3 more: Thoth, the magician, Anubis, the transformer, and Ptah, the Divine “Potter”, the evoker and quickener of all functions, the “architect of the universe” and of all forms.  Add Horus and Khnum for 14.

The Egyptian Stargate: The overlap of vortexes as within the pyramids, creates the gateway into the Duat.  There were 14 powers or steps or stages leading to the gateway:  the Egg.

“Star-Power Energy:  shown entering through the forehead (third-eye) of the pupal or mummiform Osiris, type of all humans. The glyph of the five-pointed star is the word for “star “and also means “door” and with the determinative symbol for walking it meant ‘passing through the “star-door” (or time door).  This combined with the falcon or the winged soul indicates that it was the soul’s passage through these doors that effected the Osirian transformation or metamorphosis into the immortal-glorified.  The stargate geometry was encoded in the crossing of the wings of Isis and Nepthys and the crossing of the crook and flail of the pharaoh’s Akenaten and Tutenkamum.

In ancient times the Giza Plateau was called “Rostau”, the stargate and it was the middle pyramid Chephren that was called “great”.  The great pyramid now is the ascension platform, the ascension seat is the niche in the Queen’s Chamber directly under the apex of the pyramid.

The stargate geometry is traced connecting the numbers in the magic Square of Saturn-3 or Thoth, in order.   The sum of the numbers in rows, columns and diagonals is 15, the parts of Osiris’ body in the secret teaching.

Isis and Nepthys are the gate- keepers to the stargate at the temple entrance. The geometry of their wings produces a stargate. The square portal above admits the light of stars into the temple sanctuary.

Isis and Nepthys are the gate- keepers to the stargate at the temple entrance. The geometry of their wings produces a stargate. The square portal above admits the light of stars into the temple sanctuary.

The Djed Pillar

Djed Pillar aligned to Galactic Center

Djed Pillar aligned to Galactic Center. The Stargate is formed by two lion-headed sphinx’s, the double sphinx, back to back, guardians to the Giza Plateau. They at the entrance to the Duat, which models the wormhole-double vortex.

djed-pillar-osiris

The Djed Pillar here shows Osiris holding the flail and crook of pharoahic authority, topped with the sh, symbol of life, and upraised arms representing the KA, the essence/energy of being that survives death, holding the sun, RA.

Looking at ancient Egypt as the source and foundation of western mysticism, her vast symbolic library of sacred teaching in her architecture and writing, there must be one that sticks out as representing the higher dimensions.  We find it in the form of the Djed Pillar.  In the Djed Pillar we have a representation of the body, specifically the spinal column, of Osiris, the resurrected or Perfected One.  He is the divine aspect or neter of resurrection and return to our origin in the stars, thus the axis mundi of the world. It was thus the World Tree, the support of the universe.  Known even today as the mystery of mysteries, Osiris himself represented the Path of Return as well as the guide, the ruler of the ”duat”, the area of the night sky, or underworld, home of the imperishable stars (never setting) that encircle the pole star.   Upon death we each become Osiris, returning to the stars.  The Djed was the ”stairway to heaven”…connecting heaven and earth.  As such it is the model of the Kingdom, i.e. of multi-dimensional reality itself.

The djed column and its rituals represent one of the deepest mysteries of ancient Egypt dating back to pre-dynastic times as does the Egyptian Book of the Dead which identifies it the Djed as the backbone/spine of Osiris, thus stability, regeneration and continuity but moreover it was the axis of the world, the djed was the World Tree the support of the universe. (i.e. giving structure to the cosmos). The Djed column was the spine of Osiris, a ladder to the stars.   Intiates of the Djed mysteries were known as the Djedi, the stable ones, pillars of the world, protectors of sacred knowledge. The Djedi was the enlightened man, the light body of the divine being represented by the Osiris.

According to legend the first Djed was raised by the Nun as a conduit for the neters between heaven and earth, thus a series of inter-dimensional portals. Each level had is pair of gatekeepers: Shu /Tefnut, Geb/Nut, Osiris/Isis and Set/Nepthys..  Altogether they were organized as the First and Second Companies of neters positioned on either side of the pillar into the first Tree of Life.  In the central axis were placed first Atum, then RA/Thoth/Ptah and Amon, the creators, Horus, The Pharaoh and Mankind, ascending, evolving back to Source up the stages of the pillar.  Raising the Djed was celebrated by the pharaoh annually at the winter solstice and at times of crisis or change, to re-establish order and maintain stability of earth and its energy grids.  But the secret of the Djed is that it symbolized the resurrection of Osiris, representing the resurrection of the fragmented spiritual self, a rebirth in Light, in Wisdom and Spirit, was to re-establish the Path of Return. It symbolized the victory of order over chaos and evil…of Osiris over Set. 

The legend tells us that jealous Set killed Osiris cutting him up into 14 pieces…the fifteenth being his genitals.  Through magic Isis reassembles Osiris’ body in order to conceive Horus.  The magic square of Saturn having three rows and columns of the primary integers all sum to 15.  Connecting the numbers in order produces the geometry of the stargate centered on the number 5, of perfected being.

With Horus the neters make ten, the sephiroth of the Tree of Life.  Horus represents the destiny of Man becoming divine following the path up the central column of the Djed becoming Horus, Osiris, Ra and Thoth/Maat in succession.  The neters in the outer left and right columns are ten the gatekeepers for the ascending stage of spiritual evolution.

Thus there are five orders of Egyptian gods

  1. Atum, the supreme self-created creator who remains unmanifest in the void.
  2. Prime anifest creators, RA, Thoth, Ptah, and Amun- Creators of the Universe:
  3. Shu, Tefnut, Geb  Nut and RA, the first Company. Creators of our world. 
  4. The 2nd Company: Osiris, Isis, Set, Nepthys and Horus: aspects of the creator gods who manifest in human form.
  5. Lesser gods over 2000: who represent forces and processes in nature.

The path of union with the Supreme Intelligence then must involve an integration of each of these divine aspects in sequence like climbing the Tree of Life or the Planes of the Kingdom. (See diagram)  Raising the Djed re-polarizes/realigns the chakra system and opens the crown to the higher dimensions.

The Djed is the column of light that connects heaven/galactic center to earth. Set between the two opposing lions representing the portal/gateway, the Djed is the stargate or portal home to the stars.
The alignment of the Djed as the cosmic pillar of Light depends on timing. As the spine of Osiris to the celestial pole and as the column of Ra to galactic centre.

Seti I raising the Djed

Seti I raising the Djed

Wall relief at the Temple of Osiris at Abydos. The red sash on Isis indicates an ascended being.

Traveling the dimensions requires the initiate to achieve a higher state of consciousness and to build a vehicle, a light body, to travel in.  The solar boat is that vehicle in the Egyptian mysteries.  It is called the “ship of eternity”, the “ark of a million years”…that sails on the waters of the Milky Way…the Duat.  William Henry has proposed that the design of the solar boat is similar to a quantum wormhole, a stargate, with lotus vortex openings front and aft. The ascended one is the “feathered“ being-Osiris who sits on the solar boat on the (feathered) Throne in the form of the Cube of Space, which is also an ascension vehicle.

Djed Pillar as the mystical subtle body of Osiris has realigned chakras, nine in total, the number of energy bodies (see diagram). The upper four column capitals stand for the four higher chakras or energy centers of the body, realigned vertically as wheels on the axis of the world, from heart to crown of the ascending being. It is the light body of the ascended being. The dung beetle, Kepher, in the mantle pushes the sun ahead of it, thus is the symbol of RA, the rising sun.  But also is the symbol of the ascending being rising sin the Djed column of light. Gatekeepers: Isis & Nepthys. These two neters, who enfold the pharaoh in his sarcophagus and stand as the columns at the entry pylon to the Temple, produce the geometry of the stargate with their wings.  The initiates of this mystery were known as the Djedi Brotherhood, the stable ones, Pillars of the World, who served the planet and the plan at the end of the world age and who guarded and transmitted the secrets of the teaching. Thus, in this time of world change. it is time for the Djed to be raised in all of us again.

“The Djed is the supreme unifying symbol of all polarities, connecting us to the transcendent reality of the whole, the One. It symbolizes the macro and microcosmic “axis.” As the cosmic axis the Djed is the “cylinder,” the column of light linking the Earth to the pole star. It represents stability because it aligns the North Pole of Earth with the still-point of the revolving “dome” of the heavens-the pole star.” In the same article, “The Raising of the Djed,” 1995, she goes on to say: “From the geodetic and astronomic perspective, the raised Djed is the fixed reference point which makes firm the bond between Heaven and Earth, evoking geophysical stability at a time of increased potential for Earth changes.” She also reminds us that: “according to the texts of the Temple of Horus at Edfu, the Djed served its greatest purpose and revealed its greatest mystery at the ending of one world age and the beginning of another.”                               

Alignment of Djed to celestial pole

Alignment of Djed to celestial pole

Djed Pillar in the Stargate Geometry created by the enfolding wings of Isis & Nepthys

Djed Pillar in the Stargate
Geometry created by the enfolding wings of Isis & Nepthys

                         The Teaching of the Serpent

 

Atum emerges from the darkness of the Primal Waters, the Nun, (Heliopolis cosmology) from the primal state of undifferentiated chaos, before there was form, before any definite thing existed according to one story, as the primeval cosmic serpent called Sito, “Son of Earth” or Iru-To, ‘Creator of Earth”.  In the Pyramid Texts 1146, the creator/Spirit says: (p50)

I am the outflow of the Primeval Flood,
He, who emerged from the waters.
I am the “Provider of Attributes, serpent with its many coils,
I am the Scribe of the divine Book
Which says what has been and effects what is yet to be.

“Here the serpent is the creator of multiplicity, God as the spirit who assigns to everything its essence, its Ka.  The serpent is therefore a symbol of creation by word, the belief that the universe in its variety is based on…the commands of a designing and conscious mind.” p51
Coffin Texts, IV, Spell 321:

I extended everywhere, according to what was to come into existence.
As the One, I alone knew the Indwelling Soul, the most potent of gods….
I bent around myself (self-created-recursion), encircled in my coils.(DNA)
One who made a place for himself (i.e. a creation) in the midst of his coils.
His utterance is what came forth from his mouth.

“In a sense he (Atum) is the serpent whose coils delimit the creation-the outer coils of the serpent are the limits of the world.” (the power of limits to create form). “In another recitation of the First Intermediate Period (Hermopolis) the Universal Master (Thoth) explains to the minor gods that he came to deliver the four basic laws of creation: p51″while I was still in the midst of the serpent coils”
“In another sense the serpent utters the “creative Word, the Logos, which lays down the laws of what is to be made.”  The serpent exists before the dawning of Light which comes forth form the word.”
“In the beginning the serpent is the creator emerging from the chaos of the ‘waters’, in the end Atum becomes the serpent again, the  principle of destruction and chaos, the return to the waters.  The serpent is eternal.”
“Atum must conquer the serpent part of himself to emerge in form from the waters. The serpent remains there as Apopis, the doer of the void, of darkness, as the personification of evil-chaos (from our perspective), ever a threat to discorporation (of order/cosmos-form) and is battled every night by RA, the sun (ultimate order), which disappears into the night in order to return at the dawn of the next day.”

“The serpent must be conquered before the world can be in order.  It is made to swallow its tail and surround the Primeval Hill to protect the world from the chaos of the waters.”  (The serpent represents the wave nature of reality, which moves upon the waters, creating order out of chaos.)
Other meanings of the serpent (specifically the cobra): the goddess or divine feminine, the forces which uphold the universe (e.g. rearing serpents as in the winged disk), the energy in matter or Nature (as in kundalini), the symbol of Amun, the hidden One, the suppressed forces of nature (that lie in the earth) (Hikê) which can be overcome by divine knowledge.  Serpent represents the subtle power/energy in matter/body-the kundalini.  The dual serpents on the Crown indicate the opening of the 3rd Eye (i.e. tantra and Egyptian).

Pharoah as Osiris

Pharaoh as Osiris

 

Christmas TreeThis is a featured page

 

Raising the Christmas tree 2
Left: the original Egyptian (3100BC) version of the raising of the Djed pillar, a tree-like rendition of the backbone of the reborn Osiris, raised annually, generally on Dec 21, as a tamarisk tree (evergreen), a few days before Dec 25 (Winter Solstice) and the birth of Horus (by Isis). Middle: Dionysus, the Greek version of Osiris, being raised like Orion, or Osiris as the re-born evergreen tree. Right: the modern Christian version of this, the annual raising of a pine tree (Christmas tree), decorated with a star at the top.

In religio-mythology, Christmas Tree, the symbolic decoration tree of modern Christmas, is an act symbolic of the “raising of Osiris” (aka Raising of Lazarus or Orion rising), in the form of the tamarisk evergreen green, a holiday performed annually in ancient Egypt on about Dec 21, which is representative of the rebirth of Osiris, as told in the Passion of Osiris, which itself is symbolic, in the original astro-theology formulation, of the “raising of Orion” constellation, a mythological ritual that dates back over 5,000-years.

Persea tree | Christmas tree

The origin of the evergreen tree raised during the holidays, is a syncretism of the myth of Ra the sun god, in the form of the bennu bird (or phoenix) born out of the tip of an evergreen tree, as promulgated by the Priests of Ra, in Heliopolis, united with the Osiris cult model of Osiris reborn in the form of a tamarisk evergreen tree, aka Djed pillar, as told in the famous myth of the death and resurrection of Osiris.

In 1897, Alfred Wiedemann, in his Religion of the Ancient Egyptians, devoted a chapter section to the bennu, the mythical bird thought to be the form of the new born sun, born out the tip of an evergreen tree, called by the Greeks the Persea tree, about which he said the following:

“The phoenix, Egyptian bennuwhich classic and Christian artists often represented as an eagle, was imagined by the Egyptians rather as a heron, and was depicted with two long feathers growing out at the back of its head, and sometimes also with a tuft hanging from its breast. The name bennu signifies ‘that which revolves’ or ‘turns back’. 

Osiris tree
A depiction of the sun or Ra being born out of Osiris as a evergreen tree.

Myths told how the bird was born from the midst of flames which arose from out of the summit of a tree in Heliopolis, and that it was known to men by the beauty of its song, to which even the sun himself love to listen. The phoenix symbolised the morning sun arising out of that fiery glow of dawn which dies away as the new born luminary ascends the sky, and hence was regarded as the bird of Ra. But since the dead sun was held to become an Osiris and the new sun to arise from the embalmed body of the old which had been duly brought to Heliopolis, in like manner also the phoenix was supposed to be a form of Osiris in which the god returned to his own country. 

Further, as on the death of the sun it was from the Osiris sun that the phoenix sun arose, so it was taught in the case of humanity also that it was from his ‘own Osiris’ that there sprang the new man of the resurrection, and of this resurrection the phoenix became a symbol from a very early date. Hence, even in funerary texts of the Old Kingdom [c.2500BC] the deceased was likened to the phoenix: later it continued to serve as a symbol of the resurrection, and as such it is mentioned in patristic literature and figures in earliest Christian art.”

In 1904, Wallis Budge, citing Wiedemann, summarizes this bennu bird Persea tree sun birth belief as follows: [18]

“On a hypocephalus quoted by Wiedemann, the deceased is made to say, “I am in the form “of the Bennu, which cometh forth from Het-Benbenet in Annu,” and from many passages we learn that the Bennu, the Soul of Ra, which appeared each morning under the form of the rising sun, was supposed to shine upon the world from the top of the famous Persea tree wherein he renewed himself.”

The following, relief #18 from the Dendera Temple, subtitled by Wallis Budge (1904), shows the sacred Persea treegrowing out of the head of the bier of the mummified Osiris, shown with the soul (or ba) of Osiris at the top of the tree:

Osiris Christmas tree (Dendera) 3

In 1977, William Darby, et al, in their Food: the Gift of Osiris, giver various interpretations concerning the significance of the “sacred” tree in Egyptian, called “Ished tree or S’w’b tree (Egyptian), or the “Persia tree” (Greek), named after the god Greek Perseus, which often depicted kings protected by its foliage or emerging from it. The high esteem which was afforded this tree is indicated by a law passed under Emperor Arcadius forbidding the uprooting or sale of any persea tree in Egypt.

The “fruit” (i.e. Egyptian avocados) of the persea symbolised, supposedly, the “sacred heart” of Horus, and eating it gave eternal life and knowledge of the divine plan.  This, supposedly, is the origin or an aspect of the origin of the “tree of life” and or the “tree of knowledge”.

The following is a corrected (Ѻ)(Ѻ) Christmas tree:

Osiris is the reason for the season

Osiris | Tamarisk tree 

In Egyptian mythology, the Osiris cult, which was well-established by 3100 BC in Egypt, as told in one version (see also: version two) of the Passion of Osiris, Osiris, gets into a heated conflict with his brother Set, after he mistakenly sleeps with Nephthys, his brother’s wife. Set, to get back at his brother, tricks Osiris, during a dinner party, into getting into a trunk, fit precisely to Osiris’ body size. Plutarch, in his On Isis and Osiris (100AD), summarises this as follows:

“When Osiris came again Typhon [Set] plotted with seventy two comrades, and with Aso, the queen of Ethiopia, to slay him; and secretly got the measure of the body of Osiris, and made ready a fair chest, which was brought into his banqueting hall when Osiris was present together with other guests. By a ruse, Osiris was induced to lie down in the chest, which was immediately closed by Typhon and his fellow conspirators, who conveyed it to the Titanic mouth of the Nile. These things happened on the seventeenth day of the month of Hathor, when Osiris was in the twenty-eighth year either of his reign or of his age.”

Set then threw the chest, similar to that shown below (left) (Ѻ), containing the body of Osiris into Nile, as shown below right: (Ѻ)

Osiris on river

Plutarch, in his On Isis and Osiris (100AD), summarises this as follows:

“Soon after she learned that the chest had been carried out by the sea to Byblos, where it had been gently laid by the waves among the branches of a tamarisk tree (Ѻ) , which I a very short time had grown to a magnificent size and had enclosed the chest within it’s trunk.”

The following is an artistic rendition, by Hoda Hefzy (Ѻ), of Isis on boat finding the tree of Osiris at Byblos:

Isis finding Osiris (trunk)

The following is an original Egyptian visual of this chest-turned-tree:

Osiris tree Osiris tomb colored

The following, below left, is a modern rendition (Ѻ) of the so-called Osiris evergreen tree; below right is a real (Ѻ) tamarind tree, such as Plutarch might have had in mind when he told (or heard) the Osiris and Isis tale:

Osiris tree (labeled)

Osiris tree (labeled)

The Egyptians, as summarized by Budge (Ѻ), often referred to the divine food of the gods called “tchefau”; this is speculated to have been mushrooms (Ѻ), and or resin-based “manna” (Ѻ), that grew under the evergreen trees, e.g. tamarisk tree (Egypt) or pine tree (Europe).

Djed | Pillar
This chest, containing the body of Osiris, within a tree, according to the Plutarch version (100AD), was found by the king of that country and made into a pillar for the roof of his house; this is summarises this as follows:

“The King of the country, admiring the tree, cut it down and made a pillar for the roof of his house of that part which contained the body of Osiris.”

This is the origin of the so-called “djed pillar”, the four ringed shaped amulet, examples (Ѻ)(Ѻ) of which are shown below (right), which is said to be symbolic of the back bone of the reborn Osiris, as shown below below (left), said to be symbolic of stability:

Djed pillar (backbone)

Djed

The flower-shape of each ring, seams to be symbolic of lotus plant sun god birth origin theory.

Koiak | Month

See main: Khoiak festival 

In Egypt, annually, the 30-day period of Dec 10 to Jan 8, the fourth month of the Season of Akhet (Inundation), just as the waters receded to expose silt-covered fields fresh for sowing, was a festival month called the “month of Khoiak (or Koiak)”, the forerunner to the modern Christmas season, each day of which a special holiday event or ritual occurred.  The festival of Khoiak was a seed-planting festival of sorts; the gist of which is summarised as follows:

“The festivals of Khoiak are among the best attested from ancient Egypt. They revolve around the myth of the god Osiris, murdered by his brother Seth, and revived by his sister-wife Isis to the point where she could conceive their son Horus. Osiris withdrew to rule the underworld, while Isis protected Horus until he was old enough to avenge his father in battle with Seth, and win the throne.”

Osiris Bed
An example of an “Osiris Bed”, aka corn mummy, a mold-shaped container, that was filled with mud and grain (typically barley; or millet or wheat), ranging in size from a few inches to body-sized, that beginning in the New Kingdom (1550BC) began to be put into the tombs of pharaohs. An Osiris Bed found in the tomb of Egyptian courtier Tuya (c.1390BC) (Ѻ) had 8-inch sprouts growing out of it. [11] These Osiris Beds were precursors to the Christmas tree.

In 1550BC, the Osiris rebirth myth became a month-long festival, which involved the making of pottery-like Osiris mold planting beds, examples of which are shown adjacent, that were planted each year; the gist of which is summarized as follows:

“The death and revival of Osiris provide the mythic echo of the annual rebirth of crops. In the ceremony, seeds [barley, millet, wheat (Ѻ)] were sown in earth, which was from the New Kingdom [1550BC] shaped in [corn mummy] moulds to the form of Osiris; the sown earth was watered until the seeds germinated, and then this guarantor of a successful crop was buried.

The timing of the festival in the official year placed it in the fourth month of flood, just as the waters receded to expose silt-covered fields fresh for sowing. The name of the festival was ka-her-ka‘ka upon ka’ (or ‘sustenance upon sustenance’); it survived into Christian times as the name of the fourth month of the season of flood, rendered in Coptic as Khoiak.”

The following is relate quote:

“The deceased wears an onion necklace to prepare for the solarization of the Sokar-Osiris. A luminous rebirth occurs on the morning of the 26-th day in the month of Khoiak in the hnw-barge, which is protected by the five geese, daughters of Ra, and their barges. The transport of the hnw was organized by the high priest of Ptah in Memphis.”

— Donald Redford (2001), The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, Volume 3 (Ѻ

The following shows the timeline “events”, based on known sources, that occurred each day of the month of the Koiak festival; in the Hathor temple (100AD) column, to note, we see Osiris being identified with Sokar (Sekar), the underworld god of Memphis, which, according to Budge (pg.130), occurred sometime after the Pyramid Texts, at an unknown time:

Day Modern Medinet Habu
[1150BC]
Koptos Basin 
[850BC]
Jumilhac Papyrus
[100BC]
Hathor temple
[100AD]
Budge Summary
[1904]
Christianity
[400AD]
  ————– ————————- ————————— ————————— ————————————– ——————————————-  
1
Dec 10 [make new Osiris god mould case] [make new Osiris god mould case] [make new Osiris god mould case] [make new Osiris god mould case]
2-11
Dec 11-20
12
Dec 21 watering the moulds watering the Osiris/relic moulds the Festival of the Ploughing of the Earth and the Festival of the Tena were celebrated.
13
Dec 22 watering the moulds watering the moulds
14
Dec 23 watering the moulds watering the moulds; new Sokar [Osiris] figure made the great Festival of Pert
15
Dec 24 watering the moulds watering the moulds
16
Dec 25 watering the moulds watering the moulds; anointing the Sokar figure, placed on bier the Festival of Osiris Khent Amenti Christmas, aka Birth of Jesus, i.e. a new Jesus is born.
17
Dec 26 watering the moulds watering the moulds
18
Dec 27 watering the moulds watering the moulds
19
Dec 28 watering the moulds finding the head of Osiris watering the moulds; censing the Sokar figure
20
Dec 29 watering the moulds finding the eyes of Osiris watering the moulds; weaving the shroud
21
Dec 30 opening window in Shetayt shrine watering the moulds finding the jaws of Osiris Osiris and relic figures taken out of moulds; cloth woven
22
Dec 31 hoeing the earth watering the moulds finding the neck/arm of Osiris search on the Sacred Lake
23
Jan 1 making way in Shetayt shrine watering the moulds finding the innards of Osiris burial preparations
24
Jan 2 placing Sokar in their midst procession of figures finding the intestines of Osiris removal of figures of last year the model of the god of the preceding year was taken out from its place and buried suitably, and the new Osiris [corn mummy] was embalmed in the sanctuary
25
Jan 3 Netjeryt (tying onion strings in evening) final rites on roof (or 26?) finding the lungs/phallus of Osiris The new Osiris remained without burial for seven days because of the tradition which declared that the god had remained for seven days in the womb of his mother Nut when she was with child.
26
Jan 4 Sokar festival – circling the walls inal rites on roof (or 25?) finding the thighs/legs of Osiris
27
Jan 5 finding the leg/fingers of Osiris
28
Jan 6 finding the phallus/arm of Osiris
29
Jan 7 finding the heart of Osiris Eastern Orthodox Christmas, i.e. a new Jesus is made.
30
Jan 8 raising the Djed pillar finding arm/Horus sons; raising the Djed pillar burial of figures; raising the Djed pillar the TetTetwas set up in Tettu [Busiris], because on this day the divine members of OsirisMembers of Osiriswere brought.”

The following is a visual the so-called “raising of Osiris” or raising of Djed pillar ceremony:

Raising of the Djed Ceremony

This thirty-day festival ending in the raising of the djed pillar eventually morphed into the Christmas tree celebration.

Dorothy Murdock comments how at some point in the Khoiak festival, the Egyptian baby son god Sokar was carried out of the temple on an ark (Ѻ); also that Epiphanius (c.350AD) had his comments about how the Egyptians brought forth a “baby sun born of a virgin at winter solstice” censored.

Busiris
The Egyptian city of Busiris (Greek) or Tettu (Egyptian) were the annual setting up of the Tet (Christmas tree) was performed on the last day of the festival of the Passion of Osiris or month of Khoiak.

Vincent Brown (2002) summarizes this as follows:

“The reconstruction of the body of Osiris occurred at a place called Djedu,in the Delta region of Lower Egypt and it was here that the yearly ceremony of ‘Raising the Djed Pillar’ took place on the last day of the month of Khoiak, the eve of the agricultural New Year. The next day marked the beginning of the four month long season of Pert, or ‘Going Forth’ during which the lands rose out of the flood waters allowing the fields to be sown. Djedu was also referred to as Per-Asar-Neb-Djedu, meaning “The House of Osiris – the Lord of Djedu”. The Greeks called it Busiris, after the shortened title Per-Asar –“The House of Osiris”. Mythologically, the ‘Raising of the Djed’ symbolised the resurrection of Osiris, and with its annual re-enactment represented the death and renewal of the yearly cycle. Osiris is referred to as “Lord of the Year” in the Pyramid Texts and that he was also the god of agriculture meant that his annual resurrection ensured the stability of the abundance of the next season’s crops.”

Below (left), an image (Ѻ) (Ѻ) from Gaston Maspero’s History of Egypt, Volume Six (c.1895), we see a evergreen tree (tamarisk) growing out of the tomb of Osiris, when the story was being popularized in Assyria:

Osiris Christmas tree

Above (right) we see (Ѻ) a 2015 rendition of the djed pillar, decorated Christmas style.

Jarid Miller (2010) summarizes things as follows:

“The idolatrous festival was on December 25th. This system began by Osiris and Isis and their son Horus about 3000 BC; centuries before the birth of Yahshua [son of Yahweh]. When King Osiris died, his wife Isis claimed a full-grown evergreen tree sprang up overnight from a dead tree stump, which symbolized the springing forth unto new life of the dead Osiris. On each anniversary of his birth, she claimed Osiris would visit the evergreen tree and leave gifts upon it. December 25th was the birthday of King Osiris reborn as the son, Horus. This was the origin of the Christmas tree. Jeremiah 10:2-4 speaks on the Christmas tree.”

The Jeremiah citation is as follows:

“Learn not the way of the nations,nor be dismayed at the signs of the heavensbecause the nations are dismayed at them,for the customs of the peoples are vanity.A tree from the forest is cut downand worked with an axe by the hands of a craftsman.They decorate it with silver and gold;they fasten it with hammer and nailsso that it cannot move.”

— Anon (c.500BC), Bible, Jeremiah 10 (Ѻ

 

Tammuz
In 1600BC, the Osiris/Isis rebirth model was reformulated into the story of Tammuz (Osiris) and Inanna (Isis) model: (Ѻ)

“The queen (Semiramis) told the worshippers that when Tammuz (aka Nimrod) was killed … some of his blood fell on the stump of an evergreen tree, and the stump grew into a full new tree overnight. This made the evergreen tree sacred by the blood of Tammuz.”

Sheryl Karas, in her The Solstice Evergreen (1998), touches on some of this Tammuz tree variant.

Dionysus | Bacchus

The following is a photo, from a c.250AD marble sarcophagus, of the Greek god Dionysus (1600BC), the Greek rescript of Osiris (2800BC), being lifted up as a pine tree, aka “Raising of Dionysus”, during the spring festival of the mystery religion:

Raising of Dionysus

The following shows two Greek vases, dated from 600 to 500BC, respectively, wherein Dionysus is shown raised as the Osiris form of Djed pillar:

Dionysus (raised) (labeled)

It was Herodotus (450BC), supposedly, who first equated the Greek god Dionysus with the Egyptian god Osiris. (Ѻ) The early era Romans (100AD) later called Dionysus Bacchus. The later era Romans (400AD) syncretized all of this with the namesake “Jesus”.

Staff of Ptah (labeled)
A 2800BC figure (Ѻ) of the Staff of Ptah, which combines the powers of the “Ankh” or life reviving power of Isis, the “Was Scepter” a symbol of Set tamed, and the Djed Pillar, a symbol of the re-born Osiris, and the son Horus born on Dec 25, from the union of the resurrected Osiris and Isis in act of the black rite.

Attis
In Phrygian mythology, the Attis cult (Ѻ), modeled on the Osiris cult, originating c.1250BC in Turkey, Attis, the Phrygian god of vegetation, worshipped predominately from 500BC to 400AD, who is latter found in Greek mythology (400BC) and in turn Roman mythology (200BC), was worshiped to the effect that on Mar 22 a pine tree was carried into the Temple of Cybele and decorated with flowers and models of Attis.

Attis, one version of the so-called Cybele and Attis myth, returned to life in the form an evergreen tree.

In the mysteries of Attis, according to Christian church father Firmicus Maternus, a youthful image of the god-man Attis was “tied to a pine tree”.

In the Roman era, the Christian version of the Easter festival, according to Michael Jordan (1993), took over the date of the Attis rites.

Christianity

In the Roman recension, all of the former evergreen versions of the god Osiris, practised as Dionysus (Greece), Attis (Phrygia), and Bacchus (Rome), were morphed, by circa 400AD, to the effect that Jesus was “hung on a tree”, such as Peter says in the Acts of the Apostles, as does St. Paul in his Letter to the Galatians.

In later years, c.1500AD, Osiris, who originally was the Orion constellation, riding on his star barque, became Santa Claus, who road his sleigh around the earth in 24 hours delivering presents, the sleigh symbolic, supposedly, of the Big Dipper, which in Egypt seemed to go around the north star in 24 hours in December nights, who left presents under the Christmas tree:

Osiris Santa 2

Therein, Horus born on Dec 25, the immaculate son of Osiris, became the baby Jesus born on Dec 25 in a manger.

In the Bible, in Genesis 21:33 (Ѻ), Abraham, in coded speak, is described as having planted a tamarind tree, which is said to parallel the tree of life (Ѻ) in some way.

Gadalla (1997)
Moustafa Gadalla’s 1997 description of the Osiris tamarind tree trunk as the original “Christmas tree“. [7]

Gadalla

In 1997, Egyptian-American Egyptologist and civil engineer Moustafa Gadalla (1944-), in his The Ancient Egyptian Roots of Christianity, summarised the tamarisk tree and Christmas tree connection as follows:

“The story continues that the coffin of Ausar (Osiris) was swept by the waves to the shoreline of a foreign land. A tree sprang up and grew around it, enclosing the body of Ausar in its trunk. The tree grew large, beautiful, and fragrant. [See an Ancient Egyptian temple depiction below.] News of this magnificent tree came to the king of this alien land, who ordered that the tree be cut down, and its trunk brought to him. He utilized the trunk as a pillar in his house without knowing the great secret it contained within. This is reference to the Tree of Life, and with all that that implies. It is also a reference to the Tet (Djed) pillar of Ausar (Osiris). In Christianity, this became the Christmas tree.”

Arthur | Santa-ology
In 2000, religio-mythologist James Arthur, in his Mushrooms and Mankind, outlines the subject he defines as “Santa-ology” or “Santa-ism”, wherein he asserts the following:

“Today’s Santa Claus is a metamorphosis of many older mythologies, including Thor or Donner (German Donar) who wears red and rides in a Golden Flying Chariot pulled by two Goats (Cracker and Gnasher). In a sense, these goats were the ancestors to the now popular reindeer. What would the red and gold clad angel be doing with that nice basket? An Easter basket at Christmas is an interesting concept.

The icons, symbols, and relics that have managed to survive from the “Winter Solstice” celebrations of old, have a commonality that deserves some reflection, study, and perhaps even some reverence. Understanding that these traditions are borrowed ones, is central to getting at the heart of the true meaning of Christmas.

Christmas is commonly thought of as a Christian holiday (the birth of Jesus). Many Christian beliefs and traditions were borrowed from more ancient religions and mythologies. This is well documented by authors such as Gerald Massey, Godfrey Higgins, Robert GravesKersey Graves, and many others. The virgin birth, the incarnation of god, the sacrament, Christmas, Easter, etc. have all been adopted/stolen by Christianity as its own.”

Arthur, in continuation, comments on umbrella term ‘Pagan’ as follow:

“It is well documented by fundamentalists (apologists) that the Christmas traditions are Pagan in origin. This simply means that their origin comes from the traditions of the country-folk (pagan). By contrast, the Pagan origins of most of the other attributes of Christianity are vigorously denied. It is also very easy to obscure, overlook and discredit the Egyptian, Mithraic, Germanic, Norse, Celtic, Greek, Hindu and Buddhist roots by lumping all non-Christian religions together and labeling them ‘Pagan’. These are certainly not simple country-folk religions. So to just say Christmas has Pagan roots, and not go further, is glossing over what exactly those roots are, and discrediting their study as worthless. Christmas icons, traditions and stories have hidden meanings. Although not initially apparent, a more thorough investigation reveals far more symbolic content (which is decipherable) than originally suspected. At the roots of this symbolism research is information about the secrets of the mushroom, regarding its habitats, forms, uses, preparations, and effects.”

Arthur continues:

“Shaman of Siberia and the Russian icon, St. Nicholas, both play parts in the tale of Christmas, providing clues as to where Christmas came from and why there are certain symbols associated with the holiday. It is these types of clues that will help (the questors) in the deciphering of the symbols. Siberian Shaman used/use (despite governmental oppression) the Amanita muscaria as a religious sacrament. It is used for spiritual vision, out-of-body travel into the realms of the spirits, and as a plant-spirit guide in teaching and healing. The value of the inebriant is placed highly among the commodities of the native tribesmen, fetching reindeer pelts, meats, and all manner of tradable goods in payment and barter. Interesting to note: If you aren’t quick enough in the hunt, you will find only the mushroom stubs, the rest greedily gobbled up by the hungry reindeer.

The ancient shamanic use of Amanita muscaria in Siberia is well documented. Despite governmental oppression against its use, there are still many who refuse to accept the authorized state religion, and continue the shamanic traditions in secret. Just as the Siberian shaman (commonly dressing in red and white) would enter through the opening in the roof of a home where a ritual was to be done, Santa Claus also arrives on the roof and enters through the chimney. Just as the shamans would gather the mushrooms in bags which they would bring with them when performing a ceremony, Santa Claus also (on the Holy Day) brings presents in a bag. The Santa Claus we see today evolved from traditions developed in Germany. It is fairly common knowledge that the Weihnachtsmann (St. Nick) was an amalgamation of older Germanic/Norse gods such as Thor, Donner, Odin and Wotan. What’s missing here is just as Santa flies through the skies in his sleigh, Odin (as well as the rest) rode through the sky in his chariot, which is depicted in the stars by “The Big Dipper”. The Big Dipper is the chariot of Odin & Wotan, Thor, King Arthur, and even Osiris (of Egypt). The chariot that circles the North Star in a 24-hour period is thus also known as the sleigh of Santa Claus because it circles his mythological home, the North Pole. It is no surprise that Nordic/Germanic gods have connection to mushrooms in their mythology. As Thor throws his mushroom-shaped hammer to the ground, mighty thunders and lightning cracks cause the real mushroom(s) to appear. As the horses pulling Odin through the sky in his chariot become over-exerted, their blood-mingled spit falls to the ground and causes the Amanita mushrooms to grow at those exact points.”

This “Big Dipper” equals chariot of Odin, sleight of Santa, may be off, being that the star boat (solar barque) of Osiris was the Orion constellation, as is well-established, and the “Big Dipper” has to do with the opening of the mouth. Author continues:

“The Osiris mythology has even more to add to this. To the Egyptians; South was up (North). Osiris was the lord of the underworld, the South, (South=down) which is why he circles the sky in the furthest possible lower (southern) area. Not only did Osiris ride the sky in a chariot, but after his death Isis found that an evergreen (Cedar) had grown overnight from a dead stump to full-sized (this also relates to the Djed pillar); which was understood as a sign of Osiris’ rebirth and immortality. Interestingly, the traditional birth of Osiris is the 25th of December. The 25th of December was also celebrated annually by putting presents around the Cedar tree. This tradition is at least five thousand years old. The birth of Horus to the goddess-virgin-mother, Isis, is perhaps the eldest representation of the goddess/son mythology, yet it is impossible to know this or the real age of the Astro-theological-Virgo-giving-birth-to-the-child/god/star mythology for sure. However, it is the oldest source I have found; it is very old.

Drying the mushrooms was/is a necessary procedure typically accomplished by stringing them up (like popcorn) and hanging them above the hearth of the fireplace. shamans and lay people alike, would gather and dry them. They gather all they can since they are a valuable commodity. Reindeer (native to Siberia) are known to be quite fond of eating these mushrooms. The mythology of flying Reindeer reflects the supposed pharmacological effects of such a meal.

It is important to point out that this Christmas/Winter Solstice celebration, with all its various counterparts, transcends the world’s religions. The reason that this celebration is held all over the planet in various forms may have something to do with this other commonality at which we are looking; it is certainly entwined in the symbolism.”

Quotes

The following are related quotes:

“To return to ancient Egypt, there is evidence that the great Osiris was originally a tree-god. According to Egyptian mythology, after he had been murdered his coffin was discovered enclosed in a tree-trunk, and he is spoken of in the inscriptions as ‘the one in the tree’, the ‘solitary one in the acacia’. The rites, too, by which his death and burial were annually celebrated appear to couple him closely with TammuzAdonisAttis, Dionysus, and other gods whose worship was associated with a similar ritual.’ Frazer, following Mannhardt; contends that all these deities were tree-gods, and that the ceremonial connected with their worship was symbolic of the annual death and revival of vegetation.”

— J.H. Philpot (1897), The Sacred Tree: the Tree in Religion and Myth (pg. 11

“The Christmas tree is traced to the Roman Saturnalia. It is distinctly described by Virgil [c.30BC] with its suspended toys and images: ‘the farmers of Ansonia, a Race sent forth from Troy, in uncouth verse and unchecked laughter play and put on hideous vizards wrought of hollowed bark, and sing thee, O Bacchus, with joyful hymns, and in thy honor hang from the tall pine waving masks to thee’.”

— Lewis Burdick (1912), “Primary Economical and Political Significance of Our Christmas Anniversary” [21]

“The fruit of Hathor’s tree in its human form was Osiris, whose corpse was scattered like the seeds [see: crucifixion] after he had been persuaded to enter a chest – the cave or tomb of earth … Perhaps it is not too fanciful to see a survival of this conception in the Fairy Queen above the lighted Christmas tree.”

— Gertrude Levy (1963), Religious Conceptions of the Stone Age: and Their Influence on European Thought (pg. 121

“The Decorated Cedar Djed Pillar … In 1969, while visiting a temple of Seti in Upper Egypt, we were told by the keeper that Osiris … Today we find little spiritual enchantment in setting up a cut Christmas tree or decorating it with ribbons and lights.”

— Author (1975), “A Christmas Legend” (Ѻ), Rosicrucian Digest, 53:31. 

“Christmas & Christmas tree go back to ancient times to Egyptian civilization. In Egypt, it was believed that the husband of Isis, the ‘Queen of Heaven’ – King Osiris of Egypt, was born on December 25th. After the untimely death of the king After the untimely death of the king Osiris, his wife Isis, propagated the doctrine of the survival of Osiris as a spirit being. She claimed a full-grown evergreen tree sprang overnight from a dead tree stump, which symbolized the springing forth unto new life of the dead King. On each anniversary of his birth, she claimed, Osiris would visit the evergreen tree and leaves gifts upon it. This is the real origin of the Christmas tree.”

— Author (1990), “Article” (pg. 9), Hindu Vishva, 26 

“The [Osiris] story continues that the coffin of Ausar [Osiris] was swept by the waves to the shoreline of a foreign land. A [tamarisk] tree sprang up and grew around it, enclosing the body of Ausar [Osiris] in its trunk. The tree grew large, beautiful, and fragrant. News of this magnificent tree came to the king of this alien land, who ordered that the tree be cut down, and its trunk brought to him. He utilized the trunk as a pillar [djed pillar] in his house without knowing the great secret it contained within. This is reference to the ‘tree of life’, and with all that that implies. It is also a reference to the Tet (Djed) pillar of Ausar (Osiris). In Christianity, this became the Christmas tree.”

— Moustafa Gadalla (1997), The Egyptian Roots of Christianity (pg. 105)

“The origin of Christmas as the festival of the Nativity dates far before our Christian era. The cult of Mithra, the unconquered Sun, celebrated the beginning of his ascension and the return of life on December 23 (the winter solstice). The custom became established little by little, among the Eastern Christians, of celebrating it on January 6. It wasn’t until the fourth century that the Western Church moved the date back to December 25 to replace the pagan feast of the birth of the Sun, whose cult was formally condemned by Pope Leo the Great (ninth century). Thus, the Christian ritual of the Divine Nativity also rejoined the Egyptian ritual, the Feast of Khoiak, which on the same day celebrated the resurrection of Osiris, that is, his reanimation by the solar light. Osiris, Neter of Nature, is the principle of perpetuity—that is, of the cycles which are continually renewed. He is the vital Principle, which in all of dualized Nature is perpetually being born, vegetating, growing, dying, and being reborn. That’s why we find in certain tombs of Osiris the silhouette of a conifer whose symbol makes this tree the ancestor of our Christmas tree. Its trunk is replaced by the djed of Osiris, his spinal column, to which the four physical elements give stability. The Osirian world is that of earthly existence. What links our Christmas tree to the tree of Osiris is that both are illuminated by the awakening of the new fire. This fire is manifested in the star of the Magi on January 6, Epiphany. On this date, the sun, crossing the apsis, starts to prolong the day, and the mornings and the evenings are lengthened. That’s why we have the tradition of keeping the Christmas lights until this date. Christmas-Khoiak is the instant when the fire of the seed, buried at Saint-Michel, has conquered the infernal dragon and reanimated the germ of the seed of Osiris is resuscitated with the sun.”

— Sharon Seivert (2001), The Balancing Act (pg. 304)

“In the Hittite legend of the missing fertility god, Telepinu, and evergreen tree asherah was set up before him and decked with gifts and this idea of decorating the object seems to have been the convention in much of the Near East.”

— Michael Jordan (2001), The Historical Mary (pg. 25) 

“The idolatrous festival was on December 25th. This system began by Osiris and Isis and their son Horus about 3000 BC; centuries before the birth of Yahshua [son of Yahweh]. When King Osiris died, his wife Isis claimed a full-grown evergreen tree sprang up overnight from a dead tree stump, which symbolised the springing forth unto new life of the dead Osiris. On each anniversary of his birth, she claimed Osiris would visit the evergreen tree and leave gifts upon it. December 25th was the birthday of King Osiris reborn as the son, Horus. This was the origin of the Christmas tree.”

— Jarid Miller (2010), Yahshua, the Man behind the Glory (pg. 24) 

“That we celebrate Dec 25th, based on the fact that three stars of Orion’s belt, aka “three kings”, align with the star Sirius, to point out the position of the rising sun, following the winter solstice, i.e. day of least amount of sunlight hours of the year, following the apparent “death” of the sun three days earlier, on the cross, i.e. “southern crux” star constellation, which originated with the celebration of the 3100 BC (4850BG) birthday of Ra in the temples on Dec 25, wherein, of note, the Egyptians put pine trees in temples (origin of Christmas tree tradition), which was remolded into the story of the birth of Osiris (2800BC), then Horus (1800BC), then Jesus (300AD), with such joyous ignorance, has us “marching backwards into 20th century”, as the saying goes, or 49th century (BG), as we would see it.”

— Libb Thims (2014), “Jesus ‘Jehovah’ of Nazareth’s IQ” (Ѻ), Hmolpedia Thread (#21), Dec 25

References
1. Jordan, Michael. (1993). Encyclopedia of Gods: Over 2,500 Deities of the World (pg. 33). Facts on File, Inc.
2. (a) Nash, Ronald. (2009). “Was the New Testament Influenced by Pagan Religions” (Ѻ), Creation Research Institute, Apr 7.
(b) Strobel, Lee. (2016). In Defense of Jesus: Investigating Attacks on the Identity of Crist (pg. #). Harper Collins.
3. Plutarch (100AD). “On Isis and Osiris”; Publisher; in: Wallis Budge’s Papyrus of Ani (pg. xlviii) (Ѻ). Publisher, 1895.
4. Djed – PyramidOfMan.com.
5. Miller, Jarid. (2010). Yahshua, the Man behind the Glory (pg. 24). Xlibris Corporation.
6. Budge, Wallis. (1904). The Gods of the Egyptians, Volume Two (Tet set up in Busiris, pg. 129)Dover, 1969.
7. (a) Gadalla, Moustafa. (1997). The Ancient Egyptian Roots of Christianity (Tut-Ankh-Amen: the Living Image of the Lord) (Christmas Tree, pg. 105). Tehuti Research Foundation, 2007.
(b) Gadalla, Moustafa. (c.2015). “Ancient Egyptian/Christian Holy Families” (Ѻ), Egypt-tehuti.org.
8. Arthur, James. (2000). Mushrooms and Mankind: The Impact of Mushrooms on Human Consciousness and Religion (pgs. 11-13) (Ѻ). Book Tree.
9. Koiak – Wikipedia.
10. Festivals of Khoiak – University College London.
11. Osiris Bed – Encyclopedia of Egyptian Mythology Wiki.
12. Festivals of Khoiak – University College London.
13. (a) Festivals of Khoiak – University College London.
(b) Festivals of Khoiak – University College London.
(c) Budge, Wallis. (1904). The Gods of the Egyptians, Volume Two (Khoiak month, pg. 128-29)Dover, 1969.
14. (a) Budge, Wallis. (1904). The Gods of the Egyptians, Volume Two (Persea tree, pg. 136)Dover, 1969.
(b) Budge, Wallis. (1911). A Hieroglyphic Vocabulary: to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead (ashet, pg. 65). Routledge, 2014.
15. (a) Darby, William J. Ghalioungui, Paul, and Grivetti, Louis. (1977). Food: the Gift of Osiris, Volume One. Academic Press.
(b) Darby, William J., Ghalioungui, Paul, and Grivetti, Louis. (1977). Food: the Gift of Osiris, Volume Two. Academic Press.
(c) Schroeder, C.A. (1977). “The Persia Tree of Egypt” (pdf), California Avocado SocietyYearbook, 61:59-63.
(d) Persea – Encyclopedia of Egyptian Mythology.
16. Anon. (2013). “The Tree of Life in Ancient Egypt” (Ѻ), Everything’s Connected, WordPress, Jun 15.
17. (a) Wiedemann, Alfred. (1878). “Article”, Aewg. Zeit (pg. 93).
(b) Wiedemann, Alfred. (1897). Religion of the Ancient Egyptians (bennu, pg. 193). Publisher.
18. (a) Wiedemann, Alfred. (1878). “Article”, Aewg. Zeit (pg. 93).
(b) Wiedemann, Alfred. (1897). Religion of the Ancient Egyptians (bennu, pg. 193). Publisher.
(b) Budge, Wallis. (1904). The Gods of the Egyptians, Volume Two (Persea tree, pg. 97)Dover, 1969.
19. Freke, Timothy and Gandy, Peter. (1999). The Jesus Mysteries: Was the Original Jesus a Pagan God? (Attis, pg. 50; Jesus “hung on a tree”, pg. 50; Dionysus raising image, pgs. 152-53). Ten Speed, 2001.
20. Karas, Sheryl. (1998). The Solstice Evergreen: History, Folklore, and the Origins of the Christmas Tree. Author’s Choice Publishing.
21. Burdick, Lewis D. (1912). “Primary Economical and Political Significance of Our Christmas Anniversary” (Ѻ), Dietetic and Hygienic Gazette, 28:701-02.

Sources

Bridges, Vincent, Star Birth Bardo in the Body of Orion, Sangraal School of Sacred Geometry.  www.vincentbridges.com
Clark, R.T. Rundle, Myth and Symbol in Ancient Egypt, Thames & Hudson, London, 1978
Lamy, Lucie, Egyptian Mysteries, Crossroads, New York, 1981.
Schwaller DeLubicz, R. A., The Egyptian Miracle: The Wisdom of the Temple , Inner Traditions Int’l, 1985.
Schwaller DeLubicz, R. A., Scared Science, Inner Traditions, New York, 1982.
Schwaller DeLubicz, R. A., The Temple in Man: Sacred Architecture and the Perfect Man, trans. Deborah & Robert Lawlor, Inner Traditions, 1981.
Schwaller DeLubicz, R. A., The Temple of Man, (2 vols.) (trns Robert Lawlor) , Inner Traditions Intn’l,.Rochester (VT), 1998. Gary Osborn, The Djed Pillar and Kundalini
Silva, Freddy, The Divine Bluprint: Legacy of the Gods, Invisible Temple, 2010. 2012 & 2016.
Timms, Moira, Raising of the Djed, http://edj.net/mc2012/djed.html
Tomkins, Peter, The Secrets of the Great Pyramid, Harper & Row, New York, 1971.
West, John Anthony, Serpent in the Sky: The High Wisdom of Ancient Egypt, Harper & Row, New York, 1978.
Weidner, Jay & Bridges, Vincent, Fulcanelli’s Final Revelation: Raising the Djed at the End of Time, 2002, http://www.jayweidner.com/Djed5.html

 

Further reading
● Flynn, Tom. (1993). The Trouble with Christmas (Osiris, pgs. 55-57; Egypt, 6+ pgs; tree, 51+ pgs). Prometheus Books.

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 08:33 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags

 09 Feb 2018 @ 3:57 PM 

 

An ancient Hopi Indian prophecy states, “When the Blue Star Kachina makes its appearance in the heavens, the Fifth World will emerge”. This will be the Day of Purification. The Hopi name for the star Sirius is Blue Star Kachina. It will come when the Saquasohuh (Blue Star) Kachina dances in the plaza and removes its mask.

It was told to me that first the Blue Kachina would start to be seen at the dances, and would make his appearance known to the children in the plaza during the night dance. This event would tell us that the end times are very near. Then the Blue Star Kachina would physically appear in our heavens which would mean that we were in the end times.

In the Final days we will look up in our heavens and we will witness the return of the two brothers who helped create this world in the birthing time. Poganghoya is the guardian of our North Pole and his Brother Palongawhoya is the guardian of the South pole. In the final days the Blue Star Katchina will come to be with his nephews and they will return the Earth to its natural rotation which is counter clock wise.

This fact is evidenced in many petroglyphs that speak of the Zodiac, and within the Mayan and Egyptian pyramids. The rotation of the Earth has been manipulated by not so benevolent Star beings. The twins will be seen in our North Western skies. They will come and visit to see who still remembered the original teachings flying in their Patuwvotas, or flying shields. They will bring many of their star family with them in the final days.

The return of the Blue Star Katchina who is also known as Nan ga sohu will be the alarm clock that tells us of the new day and new way of life, a new world that is coming. This is where the changes will begin. They will start as fires that burn within us, and we will burn up with desires and conflict if we do not remember the original teachings, and return to the peaceful way of life.

Not far behind the twins will come the Purifier – The Red Katchina, who will bring the Day of Purification. On this day the Earth, her creatures and all life as we know it will change forever. There will be messengers that will precede this coming of the Purifier. They will leave messages to those on Earth who remember the old ways.

 

 

Red Star Kachina Vs Blue Star Kachina

It`s interesting to note that these 2 colours blue and red also represent the political parties Democrats/Republicans,
Red States/Blue States, fighting (MMA and Boxing) In the Red Corner/Red Gloves, and in the Blue Corner/Blue Gloves, and gangs, Bloods/Crypts. They are pitted against each other as opposing forces that are constantly contending in a paradoxical perpetual battle of Blue vs Red.

 

“It’s no coincidence that these ancient Romans and Chinese soldiers chose red. It’s science. So before we continue with more history, it’s worth noting the numerous studies on the link between red and competitive behaviour. According to research compiled by Psychology Today, wearing red gives competitive edge. It makes you feel more dominant, and to your opponent, it makes you appear more dominant and threatening. Red has been linked to higher levels of testosterone, too.”

 

 

 

For his inauguration on Jan. 20, President Donald Trump wore a red tie with his dark suit, while outgoing President Barack Obama donned a blue tie. Their wives wore the reverse, with Michelle Obama in a red dress and Melania Trump wearing a powder blue ensemble.

The choice of ties and suits for figures in the political spectrum is often done so for the purpose of esoteric messages or hidden meaning. Now the general public will always remain unaware of the meaning of the symbolism, and are quite ignorant of any colour tropes. The red tie, like that worn by President Trump during the 2017 inauguration, is often paired with a counterpart donning the blue tie in order to complete the duality of occult symbolism. While the hands of political figures usually indicate motions known as ‘Hand Mudra’, a type of hex enchanting hand sign given while the figure of import is either speaking or contemplating.

The red tie alludes to fire and power, and the ability to rule via passion or the heart. While the blue tie may allude to the balance of water (very often this colour is shown around a ‘Grace’ figure/person, as in biblical ‘mercy & grace’) and the ability to rule via justice and truth, which often includes a faith based position such as Christianity.

In an esoteric sense of the Occult, the Elite will always Don apparel which Alludes to the Magic Colour Trope of Red Vs Blue.

 

As elements, Hot, Cold, Blood, Death, (heat and moisture) Fire, Water. In relation to Sirius, Rain, and Heat.

 

And in Freemasonry, Blue Lodge, Red Lodge.

Blue is generally regarded as the colour of truth and fidelity, basic teachings of our craft; that blue is the colour used to characterise friendship, one of the jewels of a Mason. It also tells us, “some have found some symbolism in the blue arch of the heavens and have urged that for a Freemason the virtues of friendship and benevolence must be as expansive as the heavens.” It concludes with the reminder that the proper term is “Symbolic Lodge” rather than “Blue Lodge” although blue as a colour and symbol is prominent in our teachings.

The speculative book, Stonehenge: An Ancient Masonic Temple, offers the following regarding the use of blue for our lodges:

“Our lodge since time immemorial has been called the Blue Lodge. The color blue has been indelibly attached to it. Why? Why wasn’t the colour yellow selected and called the Yellow Lodge? Blue is derived from the root signifying ‘Perfection.’ Blue from all ages has been a symbol of truth, secrecy, sincerity and fidelity. There is a reason why the lodge is called the ‘Blue Lodge.’ It goes back to nature’s colours. What colour do you suppose the stones are in the inner circle and horseshoe circle of Stonehenge? They are blue. They are even called the bluestone circle and bluestone horseshoe. The builders of Stonehenge held the colour blue in such high regard that they traveled 130 air miles and 240 miles by land and sea to secure them. They brought some 80 blue stones to the construction site from the Prescelly Mountains of Wales. They hunted until they found ‘blue stones,’ some weighing up to 5 tons each, and moved them to the Stonehenge site for erection. The ‘blue stones’ were part of the earlier stages of the construction project. The color blue was very important to them, and it has been adopted as the colour of our lodge. This is one more ancient tradition handed down from generation to generation. It is generally believed that the Blue Lodge originated from the Blue Stone Temple of Stonehenge.”

The renowned Swiss psychologist, Carl Jung, took a great interest in the folk legends and symbols of earlier ages as he felt that they contributed to an understanding of the changes which he felt had taken place in man’s understanding of himself and his role in the Universe over eons of time. Jung felt that early man had not originally had a clear consciousness or rational thinking capability but, over centuries, developed such a capability and now has come to know only the conscious, and not the unconscious, which was layered over by the development of the conscious. He believed that earlier man had been governed by instincts, much as we think about the animal mind today. He felt that the earlier instinctual mind is still with man today but it is as a shadow behind or beneath the conscious mind. He felt that the integration of that shadow mind with the conscious mind results in the enlightenment or individuation of the individual.

Because of his keen interest, Jung read widely in science, literature, history, philosophy and also folklore and found, in literature from ancient civilisations and religions, parallels in symbolism which he reasoned showed that these arose from a common thread in the instinctive minds of ancient men. In this regard, he adopted the Eastern philosophy that if things repeatedly occur together, it is more than coincidence even if a causal relationship cannot be conclusively proven through scientific methods. He called this synchronicity. Worshipful Brother Kirk MacNulty, author of the beautiful work, Freemasonry: A Journey through Ritual and Symbol, is quoted by Wallace McLeod in his book, A Quest for Light, as also using Jungian concepts in explaining how the three Craft degrees recapitulate the development of the individual person. “The Entered Apprentice degree, (or the Ground Floor of the Temple), represents the physical or material being, Jung’s ‘individual consciousness’. The Fellow Craft, (or Middle Chamber), represents the soul or psyche, Jung’s ‘personal unconscious’. The Master Mason degree,  or Holy of Holies), is the spiritual being, Jung’s ‘collective unconscious’, one step closer to the Divine.” Similar parallels in the symbolism of peoples very far removed from each other culturally, geographically and in time have been noted by Fraser in his seminal work, The Golden Bough, and more recently by Joseph Campbell as reported in his many books, especially his series on the nature of the gods in various cultures.

This is interesting but, you may be asking, what does it have to do with the subject of colour symbolism in Freemasonry? Perhaps these parallels in symbolism have also occurred with the selection of blue as the colour of the symbolic lodge. Perhaps the uses of the symbolism of blue in other cultures can provide insight into its use in Freemasonry. Because of Jung’s detailed research into symbolism, his works may be of more than passing interest to the members of this Craft founded upon the use of symbolism to teach moral principles. The Mason who is willing to expend the effort to glean his writings for the kernels of particular application to the ancient evolution of symbolism used in modern Freemasonry will find it rewarding.

For example, there is no proof that our use of the square and compasses as Masonic symbols has a direct lineal descent from their use as symbols of moral instruction in ancient China, which is evidenced by ancient writings, or from their use in ancient Egypt, as indicated by archaeological findings. The creation myths of the Dogon tribe of Mali in Western Africa offer some striking parallels with the penalty of the Entered Apprentice, but there is almost certainly no very direct lineal relationship. Jung would say that these things arose independently (but synchronistically) from man’s common unconscious. Jung’s reasoning may offer a logical framework for a theory of common threads of symbolism where evidence and proof of direct relationship is lacking.

Among other symbols he researched, Jung found that the colour blue of the heavenly sky has been in many cultures and beliefs a symbol of spirituality. He contrasts this with red as a symbol of emotion. This equates with our feelings about these colours. Blue is the coolest of colours and we equate spirituality with a cool, detached, or other-worldly orientation or philosophy. Red is the warmest of colours which we equate with the heat of anger or passion. Our everyday language, for example, includes the well known phrase, “seeing red”, to dramatically convey the concept of anger. Jung points out that the combination of red and blue provides purple or violet which he says is the symbol of mysticism. He feels that this is a good illustration of his concept, to which I alluded earlier, of the integration or individuation of the personality which he concludes has a duality similar to his concept of the conscious mind and shadow mind or psyche. When the dual parts of the personality, which he equates with the spiritual aspect of the conscious mind, as represented by the colour blue, and the emotional, instinctual aspect of the shadow mind, which he equates with the red, are combined or integrated, he feels they bring the individual to his highest potential, symbolised by violet.

 

 

I found this of interest Masonically, since blue is the colour of the symbolic lodge, which, in Jungian terms, represents the spiritual values to which we aspire. That seems to me to be closely aligned with the moral lessons taught as we progress through the three degrees from the physical man, or Entered Apprentice, to the mindful man, or Fellow Craft, and ultimately to the spiritual man, or Master Mason. This is also evidenced by the symbology of the changes in mode of wearing the apron while progressing through the degrees where the triangular flap, which triangle, Masonic scholars tell us, represents deity, is first separate and above the rectangular apron representing worldly, or base, things. Secondly, the triangle or spiritual symbol is imposed upon the worldly form in the Fellow Craft’s apron, and thirdly, the two are integrated into one triangular form, as a Master Mason, symbolising spirituality.

The above explanation of the symbolism of blue in the symbolic lodge is at least as intellectually and intuitively satisfying as the other explanations offered for the term “Blue Lodge”. For example, Mackey says that blue is the symbol of universal friendship and benevolence, because, as it is the colour of the vault of heaven, which embraces and covers the whole globe, we are thus reminded that in the breast of every brother these virtues should be equally as extensive. He says that blue, except for white, is the only colour which should be used in a Master’s lodge for decorations. Mackey relates that blue was to the Hebrews a symbol of perfection, to the Druids a symbol of truth, to the Hindus a symbol of wisdom, to the Babylonians and the Egyptians a sacred colour, to the Chinese a symbol of divinity, and to medieval Christians, an emblem of immortality.

Some of the Masonic degrees, of which are called chivalric degrees, in both the Scottish and York Rites use red as the basic colour, much as the symbolic lodge uses blue. In the case of the York Rite degree of the Royal Arch, this has been explained by Mackey as the symbol of the ardour and zeal which should actuate all who are in possession of that sublime portion of Freemasonry. Mackey also cites Portal’s Symbolic Colours, which states that red, representing fire, is the symbol of the regeneration and purification of souls. Mackey sees this as a logical reason for the Royal Arch to adopt it because the Royal Arch refers historically to the re-building or regeneration of the Temple of Solomon, and symbolically to the regeneration of life.  In the case of the use of red as the symbolic colour for the heraldic degrees of the York and Scottish Rites, it fits well with the Jungian interpretation of red as the symbol of emotions, because courage, fervour, and zeal, when properly directed, are all noble emotions which are closely associated with the rituals of the heraldic degrees.

Excerpt from Colour Symbolism and Freemasonry by Bro. John Shroeder

 

Blue is an ancient emblem, which is derived from the colour of the vault of heaven and is often used as a symbol of heaven. The ancient Egyptians revered blue as a sacred colour, symbolising an exalted and heavenly stature. In the Trimurti, which is the divine triad of Hinduism, Vishnu the preserver is depicted in celestial or sky blue to indicate that all wisdom emanates from God. The Babylonians regarded blue as a symbol of the Deity. The high priests of the Israelites wore robes of blue and other parts of their accoutrements were decorated with blue, signifying perfection. The Jewish historian and general, Flavius Josephus (37-100 CE), who became a Pharisee and commanded the Jews in their revolt against Rome from 66 CE, said that the blue in the veils of the tabernacle of the nomadic Israelites represented the element of air, alluding to purification and perfection. The Hebrew word used for the blue in the veils of the tabernacle is Tau Kaph Lamed Tau, or tekelet, which actually signifies purple-blue or Cerulian purple, although usually translated as sky blue. Tekelet is derived from another word Tau Kaph Lamed Yod Tau, or tekelët, which implies perfection because it indicates a purpose or end. The Druids regarded blue as a symbol of truth, whilst the medieval Christians considered it to be an emblem of immortality and a symbol of perfection, hope and constancy. Blue has retained all of its ancient meanings over a range of circumstances, but it is especially a symbol of the intellect, of universal friendship, of benevolence and also of the mildness and fidelity that ought to characterise every freemason.

Red, crimson and scarlet are sometimes considered to be equivalent colours and all are universally regarded as an emblem of faith, but as symbols they also have individual meanings. Red has been used as an emblem since antiquity, when it usually signified fire and was an ancient symbol of regeneration and the purification of souls. In this context the phoenix was said to have risen from the ashes. Crimson also is an emblem of purification and regeneration. Scarlet is a symbol of celestial truth, which is alludes to the cleansing effect of fire. In the Egyptian Mysteries both red and scarlet were symbols of energy and life. In Hinduism red signifies blood, which is th e life source and therefore symbolises the creative principle.

From ancient times the Chinese considered red to be a symbol of ambition and power, which is why red has always been an emblem of good luck to them. The ancient Israelites considered red to be a colour of dignity, appropriate to the most opulent and honourable persons, in which sense it was used to embellish the accoutrements of high priests and prophets and was the colour of the cloaks worn by the rulers of Israel. The red in the veils of the tabernacle represented fire and alluded to the purification and regeneration of the souls of those who sought atonement. The Druids also regarded red as a symbol of the purification and regeneration of the soul. Finally, red is used as an emblem of bloodshed and also is emblematic of fervency and zeal.

Excerpt from “The Symbolism of Colours” – Don Falconer

 

In the Egyptian hall of judgment, a departed soul meets with the gods to plead his case of 42 negative confessions. During this confession the deceased would have his red heart weighed against the blue ostrich feather of the goddess Ma’at on a scale of justice. If his heart were too heavy (filled with inequity and sin) then his soul would be fed to a demon and his spirit would cease to exist. If his red heart equals exactly the weight of the bluefeather, the gods would allow him safe passage into the afterlife. Thus the Red Vs. Blue occult trope was conceived and is of course used often, without the knowledge of the general public. Ma’at refers to the goddess and ancient Egyptian concept of truth, balance, order, harmony, law, morality, and justice.

An Egyptian pharaoh was appointed to “achieve” Ma’at, which means that he had to keep and protect justice and harmony in a constant balance, the symbol of which was represented via the blue ostrich feather of the goddess. The Egyptian people sought to destroy the chaos “Isfet” (evil itself). A responsible kingship meant that Egypt would remain in prosperity and at peace of Ma’at.

 

 

Maat or Ma’at (Egyptian m3ˤt) refers to the ancient Egyptian concepts of truth, balance, order, harmony, law, morality, and justice. Maat was also the goddess who personified these concepts, and regulated the stars, seasons, and the actions of mortals and the deities who had brought order from chaos at the moment of creation.

The Egyptian culture was centred on order, everything had its due place in the world. This included religion, society and seasonal changes. The goddesses Ma’at came to represent the concept of balance and order because many Egyptians needed to explain the world around them. She was the one that kept the stars in motion, the seasons changing and the maintaining of the order of Heaven and Earth. The opposing force of this was known in ancient terms as “isfet” or chaos. Ancient Egyptians considered the desert beyond the Nile River to be chaotic; whereas, the area close to the Nile was considered orderly. Together, these two forces brought balance to the world in which they lived and was an important part of everyday Egyptian life.

Ma’at was associated with the law in ancient Egypt. From the 5th dynasty (c. 2510-2370 BC) onwards, the Vizier responsible for justice was called the Priest of Maat and in later periods judges wore images of her. The ‘Spirit of Maat’ was embodied by the chief judge in charge of the Egyptian law courts. He had a dual role, serving as both a priest and working directly in the law courts and justice system. The “Priest of Ma’at” began court hearings whilst wearing the feather of Ma’at and all other court officials wore small golden images of the goddess as a sign of their judicial authority, also as a symbol that their judgement would be balanced and fair. Priests drew the Feather of Ma’at on their tongues with green dye, so that the words they spoke were truth. The priest would rule on the earthly punishment according to the nature of the law that had been broken. Punishments included imposing fines, corporal punishment and in extreme cases capital punishment.

This feather has come to symbolise her being, as well as the representation of balance and order, it became a hieroglyph for “truth.”

 

 

In The Matrix, Morpheus explains to Neo that the Matrix is an illusory world created to prevent humans from discovering that they are slaves to an external influence. Holding out a capsule on each of his palms, he describes the choice facing Neo:

This is your last chance. After this, there is no turning back. You take the blue pill—the story ends, you wake up in your bed and believe whatever you want to believe. You take the red pill—you stay in Wonderland, and I show you how deep the rabbit hole goes. Remember: all I’m offering is the truth. Nothing more.

The red pill and its opposite, the blue pill, are popular cultural symbols representing the choice between:

  • Knowledge, mental freedom, adversity and the brutal truth of reality (red pill)
  • Falsehood, security, material freedom and the blissful ignorance of illusion (blue pill)

 

 

The messages will be found written in the living stone, through the sacred grains, and even the waters. (Crop Circles have been found in ice) From the Purifier will issue forth a great Red Light. All things will change in their manner of being. Every living thing will be offered the opportunity to change from the largest to the smallest thing.

Those who return to the ways given to us in the original teachings, and live a natural way of life will not be touched by the coming of the Purifier. They will survive and build the new world. Only in the ancient teachings will the ability to understand the messages be found.

It is important to understand that these messages will be found upon every living thing, even within our bodies, even within a drop of our blood. All life forms will receive the messages from the twins… those that fly, the plants, even the rabbit. The appearance of the twins begins a period of seven years will be our final opportunity to change our ways. Everything we experience is all a mater of choice.

Many will appear to have lost their souls in these final days. So intense will the nature of the changes be that those who are weak in spiritual awareness will go insane, for we are nothing without spirit. They will disappear, for they are just hollow vessels for any thing to use. Life will be so bad in the cities that many will choose to leave this plane. Some in whole groups.

Only those who return to the values of the old ways will be able to find peace of mind. For in the Earth we shall find relief from the madness that will be all around us.It will be a very hard time for women with children for they will be shunned, and many of the children in these times will be unnatural. Some being from the Stars some from past worlds, some will even be created by man in an unnatural manner and will be souless. Many of people in this time will be empty in Spirit they will have Sampacu. No life force in their eyes.

As we get close to the time of arrival the Purifier there will be those who walk as ghosts through the cities, through canyons they will have constructed in their man made mountains. Those that walk through these places will be very heavy in their walk, it will appear almost painful as they take each step for they will be disconnected from their spirit and the Earth.

After the arrival of the twins, they will begin to vanish before your eyes like so much smoke. Others will have great deformities, both in the mind and upon their bodies. There will be those who would walk in the body that are not from this reality, for many of the gateways that once protected us will be opened, there will be much confusion. Confusion between sexes, and children and their elders.

Life will get very perverted, and there will be little social order, in these times many will ask for the mountains themselves to fall upon them just to end their misery. Still others will appear as if untouched by what is occurring. The ones who remember the original teachings and have reconnected their hearts and spirit. Those who remember who their mother and father is. The Pahana who have left to live in the Mountains and forest.

When the Purifier comes we will see him first as a small Red Star which will come very close and sit in our heavens watching us. Watching us to see how well we have remembered the sacred teachings.

This Purifier will show us many miraculous signs in our heavens. In this way we will know Creator is not a dream. Even those who do not feel their connection to spirit will see the face of creator across the sky. Things unseen will be felt very strongly.

Many things will begin to occur that will not make sense, for reality will be shifting back in and out of the dream state. There will be many doorways to the lower world that will open at this time. Things long forgotten will come back to remind us of our past creations. All living things will want to be present for this day when time ends, and we enter the forever cycle of the Fifth World.

We will receive many warnings allowing us to change our ways from below the Earth as well as above. Then one morning in a moment. We will awaken to the Red Dawn. The sky will be the color of blood, many things will then begin to happen that right now we are nor sure of their exact nature. For much of reality will not be as it is now.

There will be many strange beasts upon the Earth in those days, some from the past and some that we have never seen. The nature of mankind will appear strange in these times we walk between worlds and we will house many spirits even within our bodies After a time we will again walk with our brothers from the Stars, and rebuild this Earth. But not until the Purifier has left his mark upon the universe.

No thing living will go untouched, here or in the heavens. The way through this time it is said is to be found in our hearts, and reuniting with our spiritual self. Getting simple and returning to living with and upon the Earth and in harmony with her creatures. Remembering that we are the caretakers, the fire keepers of the Spirit. Our relatives from the Stars are coming home to see how well we have faired in our journey.

Reality is a metaphor in which we quest to find answers to the greater truth of who we are and why we are here. Something in our souls tells us that change is happening on a global consciousness level. The blue frequency is part of that.

Sirius is Isis – Rebirth of Consciousness. Blue links to higher/future frequencies of consciousness as we spiral up through the patterns of Sacred Geometry.

Ancient beyond imagination, Egyptian kings and their families took the path after death to higher realms of consciousness. They believed that within them was a potential “that from it would spring the glorious envelope in which the Spirit-Soul (Ka) would take it’s abode”. This would allow the Ka, or Spirit-Soul to form an “immortal body of light”.

The Egyptians believed this power was brought forth from the womb of the Divine Mother Isis, and emanated from her star, the brightest star in the sky, Sirius.

 

 

 

Earth’s link to Sirius is an important puzzle. Sirius takes us back to creation. It links with Sumer-Mesopotamia, Cradle of Civilisation, Ancient Egypt, the Great Pyramid, the Hopi, and linked to humanity’s gradual awakening. We exist based on electromagnetic energies which in turn create polarity – duality – opposites – conflict and emotions. This all gives us the illusion of reality moving in cycles of time.

Our reality used these patterns and thoughts to create clues that link our past, present and future. These clues help us ‘awaken’ and understand who we are and what is happening. Sometimes we need a tragic event to help us awaken. Destruction seems necessary before we move on in our three dimensional programmed reality.

 

 

The end of all Hopi ceremonialism will come when a “Kachina” removes his mask during a dance in the plaza before uninitiated children the general public. For a while there will be no more ceremonies, no more faith. Then Oraibi will be rejuvenated with its faith and ceremonies, marking the start of a new cycle of Hopi life.

World War III will be started by those peoples who first revealed the light (the divine wisdom or intelligence) in the other old countries (India, China, Islamic Nations, Africa.)

The United States will be destroyed, land and people, by atomic bombs and radioactivity. Only the Hopis and their homeland will be preserved as an oasis to which refugees will flee. Bomb shelters are a fallacy. “It is only materialistic people who seek to make shelters. Those who are at peace in their hearts already are in the great shelter of life. There is no shelter for evil. Those who take no part in the making of world division by ideology are ready to resume life in another world, be they Black, White, Red, or Yellow race. They are all one, brothers.”

The war will be “a spiritual conflict with material matters. Material matters will be destroyed by spiritual beings who will remain to create one world and one nation under one power, that of the Creator.”

That time is not far off. It will come when the Saquasohuh (Blue Star) Kachina dances in the plaza and removes his mask. He represents a blue star, far off and yet invisible, which will make its appearance soon. The time is foretold by a song sung during the Wuwuchim ceremony. It was sung in 1914 just before World War I, and again in 1940 before World War II, describing the disunity, corruption, and hatred contaminating Hopi rituals, which were followed by the same evils spreading over the world. This same song was sung in 1961 during the Wuwuchim ceremony.

The Emergence to the future Fifth World has begun. It is being made by the humble people of little nations, tribes, and racial minorities. “You can read this in the earth itself. Plant forms from previous worlds are beginning to spring up as seeds as described in SW-II, Effects and Coming Events # 1. This could start a new study of botany if people were wise enough to read them. The same kinds of seeds are being planted in the sky as stars. The same kinds of seeds are being planted in our hearts. All these are the same, depending how you look at them. That is what makes the Emergence to the next, Fifth World.

“These comprise the nine most important prophecies of the Hopis, connected with the creation of the nine worlds: the three previous worlds on which we lived, the present Fourth World, the three future worlds we have yet to experience, and the world of Taiowa, the Creator, and his nephew, Sotuknang.”

The Hopi and others who were saved from the Great Flood made a sacred covenant with the Great Spirit never to turn away from him. He made a set of sacred stone tablets, called Tiponi, into which he breathed his teachings, prophecies, and warnings. Before the Great Spirit hid himself again, he placed before the leaders of the four different racial groups four different colors and sizes of corn; each was to choose which would be their food in this world. The Hopi waited until last and picked the smallest ear of corn. At this, the Great Spirit said:

“It is well done. You have obtained the real corn, for all the others are imitations in which are hidden seeds of different plants. You have shown me your intelligence; for this reason I will place in your hands these sacred stone tablets, Tiponi, symbol of power and authority over all land and life to guard, protect, and hold in trust for me until I shall return to you in a later day, for I am the First and I am the Last.”

The Great Chieftain of the Bow Clan led the faithful ones to this new land, but he fell into evil ways. His two sons scolded him for his mistake, and after he died they assumed the responsibilities of leadership. Each brother was given a set of Tiponi, and both were instructed to carry them to a place to which the Great Spirit directed them.

The elder brother of the shining light was told to go immediately to the east, toward the rising sun, and upon reaching his destination to start back immediately to look for his younger brother, who remained on Turtle Island [the Continental United States of America].

His mission was to help his younger brother to bring about the Purification Day, at which time all evildoers would be punished or destroyed, after which real peace, brotherhood, and everlasting life would be established. The elder brother would restore all land to his younger brother, from whom the Evil one among the white men had taken it. The elder brother of the shining light also would come to look for the Tiponi tablets and fulfill the mission given him by the Great Spirit.

The younger brother was instructed to travel throughout the land and mark his footsteps as he went about. Both brothers were told that a great white star would appear in the sky; when that happened, all people would know that the elder brother had reached his destination. Thereupon all people were to settle wherever they happened to be at that time, there to remain until the elder brother returned.

The Hopi settled in the area now known as Four Corners, where the state lines of Arizona, New Mexico, Utah and Colorado meet. They lived in humble simplicity and the land produced abundant crops. This area is the “heart” of Turtle Island [the U.S.] and of Mother Earth, and it is the microcosmic image of the macrocosm of the entire planet. Each Hopi clan perpetuates a unique ceremony, and the ceremonies together maintain the balance of natural forces of sunlight, rain and winds, and reaffirm the Hopi respect for all life and trust in the Great Spirit.

The Hopi were told that after a time White Men would come and take their land and try to lead the Hopi into evil ways. But in spite of all the pressures against them, the Hopi were told they must hold to their ancient religion and their land, though always without violence. If they succeeded, they were promised that their people and their land would be a center from which the True Spirit would be reawakened.

It is said that after many years the elder brother might change the color of his skin, but his hair will remain black. He will have the ability to write, and he will be the only person able to read the Tiponi. When he returns to find his younger brother, the Tiponi will be placed side by side to show all the world that they are true brothers. Then great judgment will take place, for the elder will help the younger brother to obtain real justice for all Indian brothers who have been cruelly mistreated by the white man since he came to Turtle Island.

The transformed elder brother, the True White Brother, will wear a red cloak or a red cap, similar to the pattern on the back of a horned toad. He will bring no religion but his own, and will bring with him the Tiponi tablets. He will be all-powerful; none will be able to stand against him. He will come swiftly, and in one day gain control of this entire continent. It is said, “If he comes from the East, the destruction will not be so bad. But if he comes from the West, do not get up on your housetops to see because he will have no mercy.”

The True White Brother will bring with him two great, intelligent and powerful helpers, one of whom will have a sign of a swastika (a masculine symbol of purity), and the sign of the sun. The second great helper will have the sign of a celtic cross with red lines (representing female life blood) between the arms of the cross.

When the Great Purification is near, these helpers will shake the earth first for a short time in preparation. After they shake the earth two times more, they will be joined by the True White Brother, who will become one with them and bring the Purification Day to the world. All three will help the “younger brother” (the Hopi and other pure-hearted people) to make a better world. In the prophecies, the two helpers are designated by the Hopi word for “population,” as if they were large groups of people.

The Hopi were warned that if these three great beings failed, terrible evil would befall the world and great numbers of people would be killed. However, it was said that they would succeed if enough Hopi remained true to the ancient spirit of their people. The True White Brother and his helpers will show the people of earth a great new life plan that will lead to everlasting life. The earth will become new and beautiful again, with an abundance of life and food. Those who are saved will share everything equally. All races will intermarry and speak one tongue and be a family.

Hopi prophecy states that World War III will be started by the people who first received the Light, China, Palestine, India and Africa. When the war comes, the United States will be destroyed by “gourds of ashes” which will fall to the ground, boiling the rivers and burning the earth, where no grass will grow for many years, and causing a disease that no medicine can cure. This can only mean nuclear or atomic bombs; no other weapon causes such effects. Bomb shelters will be useless, for “Those who are at peace in their hearts already are in the Great Shelter of Life. There is no shelter for evil. When the Saquahuh (blue Star) Kachina dances in the plaza and removes his mask, the time of the great trial will be here.” The Hopi believe that only they will be saved.

The Hopi also have prophesied that “Turtle Island could turn over two or three times and the oceans could join hands and meet the sky.” This seems to be a prophecy of a “pole shift” -a flipping of the planet on its axis. The Hopi call this imminent condition, and that of society today, “Koyaanisqatsi”, which means “world out of balance… a state of life that calls for another way. ”

The account begins by describing how, while driving along a desert highway one hot day in the summer of 1958, a minister named David Young stopped to offer a ride to an Indian elder, who accepted with a nod. After riding in silence for several minutes, the Indian said:

I am White Feather, a Hopi of the ancient Bear Clan. In my long life I have traveled through this land, seeking out my brothers, and learning from them many things full of wisdom. I have followed the sacred paths of my people, who inhabit the forests and many lakes in the east, the land of ice and long nights in the north, and the places of holy altars of stone built many years ago by my brothers’ fathers in the south. From all these I have heard the stories of the past, and the prophecies of the future. Today, many of the prophecies have turned to stories, and few are left, the past grows longer, and the future grows shorter.

And now White Feather is dying. His sons have all joined his ancestors, and soon he too shall be with them. But there is no one left, no one to recite and pass on the ancient wisdom. My people have tired of the old ways, the great ceremonies that tell of our origins, of our emergence into the Fourth World, are almost all abandoned, forgotten, yet even this has been foretold. The time grows short.

My people await Pahana, the lost White Brother, [from the stars] as do all our brothers in the land. He will not be like the white men we know now, who are cruel and greedy. we were told of their coming long ago. But still we await Pahana.

He will bring with him the symbols, and the missing piece of that sacred tablet now kept by the elders, given to him when he left, that shall identify him as our True White Brother.

The Fourth World shall end soon, and the Fifth World will begin. This the elders everywhere know. The Signs over many years have been fulfilled, and so few are left.

“This is the First Sign: We are told of the coming of the white-skinned men, like Pahana, but not living like Pahana men who took the land that was not theirs. And men who struck their enemies with thunder.”

“This is the Second Sign: Our lands will see the coming of spinning wheels filled with voices. In his youth, my father saw this prophecy come true with his eyes, the white men bringing their families in wagons across the prairies.”

“This is the Third Sign: A strange beast like a buffalo but with great long horns, will overrun the land in large numbers. These White Feather saw with his eyes, the coming of the white men’s cattle.”

“This is the Fourth Sign: The land will be crossed by snakes of iron.”

“This is the Fifth Sign: The land shall be criss-crossed by a giant spider’s web.”

“This is the Sixth sign: The land shall be criss-crossed with rivers of stone that make pictures in the sun.”

“This is the Seventh Sign: You will hear of the sea turning black, and many living things dying because of it.”

“This is the Eight Sign: You will see many youth, who wear their hair long like my people, come and join the tribal nations, to learn their ways and wisdom.”

“And this is the Ninth and Last Sign: You will hear of a dwelling-place in the heavens, above the earth, that shall fall with a great crash. It will appear as a blue star. Very soon after this, the ceremonies of my people will cease.”

These are the Signs that great destruction is coming. The world shall rock to and fro. The white man will battle against other people in other lands with those who possessed the first light of wisdom. There will be many columns of smoke and fire such as White Feather has seen the white man make in the deserts not far from here. Only those which come will cause disease and a great dying.

Many of my people, understanding the prophecies, shall be safe. Those who stay and live in the places of my people also shall be safe. Then there will be much to rebuild. And soon, very soon afterward, Pahana will return. He shall bring with him the dawn of the Fifth World. He shall plant the seeds of his wisdom in their hearts. Even now the seeds are being planted. These shall smooth the way to the Emergence into the Fifth World.

 

 

“But White Feather shall not see it. I am old and dying. You perhaps will see it. In time, in time…”

The old Indian fell silent. They had arrived at his destination, and Reverend David Young stopped to let him out of the car. They never met again. Reverend Young died in 1976, so he did not live to see the further fulfillment of this remarkable prophecy.

The signs are interpreted as follows: The First Sign is of guns. The Second Sign is of the pioneers’ covered wagons. The Third Sign is of longhorn cattle. The Fourth Sign describes the railroad tracks. The Fifth Sign is a clear image of our electric power and telephone lines. The Sixth Sign describes concrete highways and their mirage-producing effects. The Seventh Sign foretells of oil spills in the ocean. The Eighth Sign clearly indicates the “Hippy Movement” of the 1960s. The Ninth Sign was the U.S. Space Station Skylab, which fell to Earth in 1979. According to Australian eye-witnesses, it appeared to be burning blue.

Another Hopi prophecy warns that nothing should be brought back from the Moon, obviously anticipating the Apollo 11 mission that returned with samples of lunar basalt. If this was done, the Hopi warned, the balance of natural and universal laws and forces would be disturbed, resulting in earthquakes, severe changes in weather patterns, and social unrest. All these things are happening today, though of course not necessarily because of Moon rocks.

The Hopi also predicted that when the “heart” of the Hopi land trust is dug up, great disturbances will develop in the balance of nature, for the Hopi holy land is the microcosmic image of the entire planet; any violations of nature in the Four Corners region will be reflected and amplified all over the Earth.

In 1959, a six-man delegation of traditional Hopi leaders led by the late spiritual leader, Dan Katchongva, traveled to the United Nations Building in New York to fulfill a sacred mission in accordance with ancient Hopi instructions. Because of their prophetic knowledge, the Hopi leaders felt it was time to go east to the edge of their motherland, where “a house of mica” [The United Nations building] would stand at this time, where Great Leaders from many lands would be gathered to help any people who are in trouble.”

They were to go when the motherland of the Hopi and other Indian brothers were about to be taken away from them and their way of life was in danger of being completely destroyed by evil ones among the White Men and by some other Indian brothers who were influenced by the White Race. This is a clear and present danger: the betrayal of Indian-U.S.A. treaties, land sales, and coal and uranium mining are destroying the Hopi land and its people, and all other peoples and lands, in eventual effect…

According to prophecy, at least one, two or three leaders or nations would hear and understand the Hopi warnings, as “It is told that they too should know these ancient instructions”. Upon hearing the message of the Hopi, they would act immediately to correct many wrongs being done to the chosen race, the Red Man who was granted permission to hold in trust all land and life for the Great Spirit. This prophecy would seem to have failed. Hopi prophecy also declares that the doors of the “Glass House” would be closed to them. This was the case at first, though they have delivered their message to the United Nations Assembly since then:

“When the Great Leaders in the Glass House refuse to open the door to you when you stand before it that day, [Repeated, again in 1993] do not be discouraged or turn about on the path you walk, but take courage, determination, and be of great rejoicing in your hearts, for on that day the White Race who are on your land with you have cut themselves from you and thereon lead themselves to the Greatest Punishment at the Day of Purification. Many shall be destroyed for their sins and evil ways. The Great Spirit has decreed it and no one can stop it, change it, or add anything to it. It shall be fulfilled!”

On August 7, 1970, a spectacular UFO sighting was witnessed by dozens of people and photographed by Chuck Roberts of the Prescott (Arizona)”Courier”. This sighting occurred after a “UFO calling” by Paul Solem and several Hopi Indians. This sighting was interpreted by some Hopis as being a partial fulfillment of a certain Hopi prophecy given by the Great Spirit Maasau and inscribed on Second Mesa, warning of the coming of Purification Day, when the true Hopi will be flown to other planets in “ships without wings.”

Hopi prophecy also tells us that there will be a mass migration of Indians northward from Mexico and Central and South America. The migration will be led by a 130-year old Indian named Etchata Etchana. The movement will come after the huge fire and explosion that will herald the advent of the True White Brother.

According to Hopi belief, the survivors of the Great Deluge thousands of years ago split up into four groups that moved north, south, east and west. Only one group completed their journey to the North Pole and back, under the guidance of a brilliant “star” in which the Great Spirit Maasau traveled. When he landed, he drew a petroglyph on Second Mesa, showing a maiden (with the traditional “butterfly” hair arrangement) riding in a wingless, dome-shaped craft. The petroglyph signified the coming Day of Purification when the true Hopi will fly to other planets in “ships without wings.”

“The return of the Blue Star Katchina who is also known as Nan ga sohu  will be the alarm clock that tells us of the new day and new way of life, and a new world that is coming.  This is where the changes will begin.  They will start as fires that burn within us, and we will burn up with desires and conflict if we do not remember the original teachings, and return to the peaceful way of life.”

 

 

From Carl Sagan (Comet-1985)

“…Consider [this]: The Sun has a DARK SISTER. Long ago, before even great grandmother’s time, the two suns danced together in the sky. But the DARK ONE was jealous that her sister was so much brighter, and in her rage she cursed us for not loving her, and loosed comets upon the world. A terrible winter came, and darkness fell and bitter cold, and almost every living thing perished. After many seasons, the Bright Sister returned to her children, and it was warm and light once more, and life was renewed. But the DARK SISTER IS NOT DEAD. She is only in hiding. ONE DAY SHE WILL RETURN [and the Demon Sun’s entourage will attack again—GJ]…”

Page 304.

A remarkable passage from Sagan. Sagan was giving us a hint as to what he might have known from other, more obscure esoteric sources. One such source is the Kolbrin bible.

From Marshall Masters (The Kolbrin)

CRT:4:5 “Then came the day when all things became still and apprehensive, for God caused a sign to appear in the Heavens, so that men should know the Earth would be afflicted, and the SIGN WAS A STRANGE STAR”.

CRT:4:6 “THE STAR GREW and waxed to a great brightness and was awesome to behold. IT PUT FORTH HORNS AND SANG, BEING UNLIKE ANY OTHER EVER SEEN. So men, seeing it, said among themselves, ‘Surely, this is God appearing in the Heavens above us’. THE STAR WAS NOT GOD, THOUGH IT WAS DIRECTED BY HIS DESIGN, but the people had not the wisdom to understand’.

CRT:4:7 “Then God manifested Himself in the Heavens, His voice was as the roll of thunders and HE WAS CLOTHED WITH SMOKE AND FIRE. He carried lightnings in His hand and His breath, falling upon the Earth, brought forth brimstone and embers.

CRT:4:8 “Such was the likeness and manifestation of God in those days. Awesome was His countenance, terrible His voice of wrath, the sun and moon hid themselves in fear and there was a heavy darkness over the face of the Earth”.

CRT:4:9 “God passed through the spaces of the Heavens above with a mighty roar and a loud trumpeting. Then came the grim dead silence and BLACK RED LIT TWILIGHT of doom. Great fires and smoke rose up from the ground and men gasped for air. The land was rent asunder and swept clean by a mighty deluge of waters. A hole opened up in the middle of the land, the waters entered and it sank beneath the seas”.

CRT:4:10 “The mountains of the East and West were split apart and stood up in the midst of the waters which raged about. THE NORTHLAND TILTED AND TURNED OVER ON ITS SIDE”.

[This passage describes “rapid mountain building.” —GJ]

CRT:4:11 “Then again the tumult and clamour ceased and all was silent. In the quiet stillness madness broke out among men, frenzy and shouting filled the air. They fell upon one another in senseless wanton bloodshed; neither did they spare woman or child, for they knew not what they did. They ran unseeing, dashing themselves to destruction. They fled to caves and were buried and, taking refuge in trees, they were hung. There was rape, murder and violence of every kind”.

CRT:4:12 “The deluge of waters swept back and the land was purged clean. Rain beat down unceasingly and there were great winds. The surging waters overwhelmed the land and man, his flocks and his gardens and all his works ceased to exist.

CRT:4:13 “Some of the people were saved upon the mountainsides and upon the flotsam, but they were scattered far apart over the face of the Earth. They fought for survival in the lands of uncouth people. Amid coldness they survived in caves and sheltered places.”

CRT:4:14 “The Land of the LITTLE PEOPLE and the Land of GIANTS… the Lands of the East and West were all inundated. The Mountain Land and the Lands of the South, where there is gold and great beasts, were not covered by the waters”.

[South America—GJ]

CRT:4:15 “Men were distracted and in despair. They rejected the Unseen God behind all things for something which they had seen and known by its manifestation. They were less than children in those days and could not know that God had afflicted the Earth in understanding and not wilfully, for the sake of man and the correction of his ways.”

“His eye was a black void and His mouth an abyss containing the winds of Destruction. He encircled the whole of the Heavens, BEARING UPON HIS BACK A BLACK ROBE adorned with stars”.

Another example of our Sun’s Dark Sister comes from this 1608 European Woodcut (shown tbelow). Notice the Sun’s Dark Sister. This amazing rendering from Vincenzo Cartari Le imagini de gli dei Padua portrays two suns! Sagan no doubt also knew that the word ‘disaster ’ is derived from the Latin ‘dis’ and ‘astrum’ which means ‘EVIL STAR.’

 

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 07:44 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags

 08 Feb 2018 @ 6:19 PM 

 

Her numerous written works offer an important perspective upon a hidden spiritual tradition that has actually the star Sirius at its core. Originally channelled from an inner plane contact that was known to her by the name ‘DK’ her astrological work references Sirius in great depth.

 

References to Sirius in A Treatise on the Seven Rays, Vol. 3: Esoteric Astrology

 

    • p14: ‘…Great Bear. The Seven Sisters of the Pleiades. Sirius , the Dog Star. The seven solar systems of Astrology,…’

 

    • p29: ‘… the Great Bear, the Pleiades, and Sirius . They are intimately related to them, but their exact …’

 

    • p33: ‘… Great Bear. The Pleiades or the Seven Sisters. Sirius . The seven solar systems…’

 

    • p50: ‘… Energy Electric Fire The Cardinal Cross: 1. Sirius Cancer Capricorn Saturn Fifth Creative…’

 

    • p85: ‘… stars of the Little Bear); two of them come from Sirius and three from the Pleiades. This setup…’

 

    • p112: ‘… also to emphasise perhaps unnecessarily that Sirius , the Great Bear and the Pleiades work…’

 

    • p194: ‘… Pole Star, found in the Little Bear. Scorpio to Sirius , the Dog Star. Aquarius to Alcyone, one of…’

 

    • p197: ‘… is under the influence or inflowing energy of Sirius . This is the great star of initiation because…’

 

    • p197: ‘… spiritual magnetic control of the Hierarchy of Sirius . These are the major controlling influences…’

 

    • p198: ‘… star will only be revealed at initiation. [198] Sirius The Star of Sensitivity governing the…’

 

    • p198: ‘… of both mankind and disciples the energy of Sirius , pouring into the seven groups which form our…’

 

    • p199: ‘… the following lines of “influential energy”: Sirius working in a sevenfold manner through the…’

 

    • p265: ‘… One cosmic initiation which relates a man to Sirius . The relation of Virgo to eight signs has,…’

 

    • p299: ‘… by Leo, is the month of the Dogstar, or of Sirius , which thus brings Sirius into close relation to…’

 

    • p299: ‘… of the Dogstar, or of Sirius , which thus brings Sirius into close relation to Leo. Leo, in the…’

 

    • p299: ‘… from our solar system altogether) is ruled by Sirius . Sirius is the house of that greater Lodge to…’

 

    • p299: ‘… our solar system altogether) is ruled by Sirius . Sirius is the house of that greater Lodge to which…’

 

    • p299: ‘… in the heavens governs a particular month, as Sirius governs Leo. This I shall later elaborate in…’

 

    • p299: ‘… for initiation. This higher quaternary is Sirius LeoMercurySaturn. You have, therefore: Sirius …’

 

    • p299: ‘… Sirius Leo Mercury Saturn. You have, therefore: Sirius Leo Mercury Saturn Spirit Soul Mind Brain…’

 

    • p300: ‘… bring insight to you in time. The influence of Sirius is not consciously felt until after the third…’

 

    • p300: ‘… in this sign, and after the third initiation, Sirius becomes a major life factor. He begins to…’

 

    • p300: ‘… is a great mystery and I simply state the fact. Sirius , Leo, the Sun, the Moon and Mercury are now…’

 

    • p300: ‘… the initiate is concerned. The influences of Sirius , three in number, are focused in Regulus, which…’

 

    • p301: ‘… Sun The heart of the Sun The physical Sun Sirius Mercury Saturn The Sun Uranus Neptune As the above…’

 

    • p305: ‘… for the constellations of the Great Bear, Sirius and the Pleiades. These symbols may not here be…’

 

    • p349: ‘… way to the Great Bear, to the Pleiades and to Sirius . The relation is essentially a sixfold one,…’

 

    • p349: ‘… forms a point of entrance for cosmic energy from Sirius . Libra is related to and transmits the…’

 

    • p350: ‘… told you, that the great White Lodge on [350] Sirius is the spiritual prototype of the great White…’

 

    • p355: ‘… made the intervention of the Great Lodge on Sirius and the dual stimulation of Gemini effective in…’

 

    • p409: ‘… situation: A welling up of magnetic force on Sirius , which produces effects upon our solar system…’

 

    • p415: ‘… from the Great Bear, from the Pleiades and from Sirius . It may be pointed out that: [416] The…’

 

    • p416: ‘… Shamballa. The energies coming from the sun, Sirius , are related to the love wisdom aspect or to…’

 

    • p416: ‘… You have been told that the great White Lodge on Sirius finds its reflection and a mode of…’

 

    • p417: ‘… Aries Pluto. Shamballa. [417] Third Triangle: Sirius Leo Jupiter. Hierarchy. I wonder if you…’

 

    • p419: ‘… of the Great Bear, the Pleiades and the sun, Sirius , and our solar system, there exists, it must be…’

 

    • p 419: ‘… or informing Lives of the Great Bear. The sun, Sirius . These compose major triangles of force and…’

 

    • p421: ‘… ignored. They are: The Great Baer The Pleiades Sirius Transmit energy via: Leo Capricorn Pisces…’

 

    • p427: ‘… Consciousness Form 1. The Great Bear Cosmic Sirius Cosmic The Pleiades Cosmic 2. Leo Zodiacal…’

 

    • p430: ‘… Bear. The eye of the Son carrying light from Sirius . The eye of the Mother carrying light from…’

 

    • p431: ‘… thus the twain were one. The central light of Sirius shone through the eye of the Son; the vision…’

 

    • p432: ‘… the ringpassnot responded to the light from Sirius which, passing through the sea of Pisces,…’

 

    • p433: ‘… at a bright sun where shines the light of love ( Sirius . A.A.B.) and there received the accolade of…’

 

    • p434: ‘… to the cosmic centers of the Great Bear, Sirius and [435] the Pleiades. In between these planetary…’

 

    • p441: ‘… This cosmic triangle is that of the Great Bear Sirius the Pleiades. This paragraph simply…’

 

    • p447: ‘… that the combination of the influences of Sirius , Leo and Uranus has actually been much needed at this time…’

 

    • p449: ‘… given (on page 416) involving the Great Bear, Sirius and the Pleiades. These triangles concern the…’

 

    • p465: ‘… agency to the Earth. You have therefore: I. Sirius Working through Cancer Saturn Capricorn…’

 

    • p479: ‘… from the Great Bear, from the Pleiades and from Sirius ; because (conditioned by time and space)…’

 

    • p481: ‘… constellations: the Great Bear, the Pleiades and Sirius . I could fill numerous volumes with the…’

 

    • p483: ‘… between Shamballa and Humanity: Scorpio, Sirius and Mars. These, in relation to our Earth, produce…’

 

    • p504: ‘… the quality of the Life which informs the Sun, Sirius . He has actually taken three cosmic initiations. The…’

 

    • p504: ‘… of or vitally responsive to the life of Sirius and is beginning to respond consciously to the…’

 

    • p504: ‘… expression of the Great Bear, the Pleiades and Sirius . They are to Him what the heart, the head and…’

 

    • p595: ‘… solar system: The Great Bear, the Pleiades and Sirius ; these work through the medium of the seven…’

 

    • p641: ‘… solar bodies (The Great Bear, the Pleiades and Sirius ) are of paramount influence where the spiral…’

 

    • p644: ‘… Sun. God the Son 2nd Logos Solar Fire Sirius , Venus and Mercury. God the Holy Spirit 3rd…’

 

    • p656: ‘… “Cosmic Avatars ‘represent embodied force from Sirius , and from that one of the seven stars of the…’

 

    • p658: ‘… make a lower quaternary. (182) “The sun, Sirius , is the Source[of the Logoic mind (manas) in the…’

 

    • p658: ‘… for the coming of mind to the Earth. (347) ” Sirius , the Pleiades and our Sun form a cosmic…’

 

    • p658: ‘… logoic principle in its threefold manifestation: Sirius , two of the Pleiades and a small…’

 

    • p679: ‘… owing to its tremendous distance away. The sun ” Sirius ” is the source of logoic manas in the same…’

 

    • 680: ‘… Source[ . [680] “The Logos Solar System. Sirius . Seven Heavenly Men Planetary scheme. Pleiades….’

 

    • 684: ‘… of our solar system, and also the relation of Sirius and the system itself. This, therefore, sweeps…’

 

    • 684: ‘… interaction three great systems: The system of Sirius . [685] The system of the Pleiades. The system…’

 

    690: ‘… logoic principle in its threefold manifestation; Sirius , two of the Pleiades, and a small…’

 

References to Sirius in The Consciousness of the Atom

 

    • p153: ‘… the seven stars of the Pleiades, and the sun Sirius , have a very close connection with our solar…’

 

    • p155: ‘… In the Eastern books they say that in the sun Sirius lies the source of wisdom, and that the…’

 

    p155: ‘… evolved so that He can respond completely to Sirius , but He can respond to the influence of the…’

 

References to Sirius in From Bethlehem to Calvary

 

    • p60: ‘… solstice). There is (4) the Star in the East ( Sirius ) and (5) the arrival of the Magi (the ‘Three…’

 

    • p63: ‘… 236, 237. At the time of the birth of Christ, Sirius , the Star in the East, was on the meridian…’

 

    p183: ‘… combination of Virgo with the Star in the East ( Sirius ), and the Three Kings (symbolized by Orion’s…’

 

References to Sirius in Discipleship in the Brand-new Age – Volume One

 

    p768: ‘… solar Lord himself and on to a point in the Sun, Sirius . You can see, therefore, how different this…’

 

References to Sirius in Discipleship in the Brand-new Age – Volume Two

 

    • p159: ‘… third degree (the first degree of the Lodge on Sirius ) have any idea as to the nature of the…’

 

    • p275: ‘… into the Hierarchy from the Great White Lodge on Sirius . It is at this point of revelation and in…’

 

    • p406: ‘… of the threshold, from the angle of the Lodge on Sirius . After these two preparatory events, the…’

 

    • p520: ‘… from the Great Bear and other cosmic centers. Sirius , so important a factor in the spiritual life…’

 

    p520: ‘… bear direct upon the Hierarchy, and energy from Sirius does not normally enter our planetary life…’

 

References to Sirius in The Externalisation of the Hierarchy

 

    • p299: ‘… connected with the Great White Lodge on Sirius . This fact does not, however, concern us now, for we…’

 

    p688: ‘… of the cosmic center of light upon Sirius (the true Great White Lodge), so the Black Lodge is also…’

 

References to Sirius in Treatise on Cosmic Fire

 

    • p146: ‘… of the Great Bear,65 and the supreme influence of Sirius will be comprehended; in this present…’

 

    • p156: ‘… three directions via three channels: The sun Sirius , The Pleiades, The Great Bear. I would certainly here…’

 

    • p212: ‘… It was confided to our Logos by the Lord of Sirius and sent to our system from that radiant sun….’

 

    • p347: ‘… owing to its tremendous distance away. The sun ” Sirius ” is the source of logoic manas in the same…’

 

    • p347: ‘… an extraneous source , The Logos Solar System Sirius . Seven Heavenly Men Planetary scheme …’

 

    • p347: ‘… in of mind in the Earth chain. Sirius , the Pleiades and our Sun form a cosmic…’

 

    • p375: ‘… of our solar system, and also the relation of Sirius and the system itself. This, therefore, sweeps…’

 

    • p375: ‘… interaction three great systems: The system of Sirius , The system of the Pleiades, The system of…’

 

    • p378: ‘… is negatively polarized as regards the sun Sirius , which influences our entire system psychically…’

 

    • p386: ‘… imparted concerning initiation and the sun Sirius , we will have a clue to the triple cosmic Path….’

 

    • p553: ‘… general evolution of the system. Vibrations from Sirius via the cosmic mental plane. Vibrations…’

 

    • p570: ‘… is the synthetic law of the system of Sirius . This law is called by the generic term, the Law…’

 

    • p570: ‘… are felt in our system through causes arising in Sirius . These causes, when experienced as effects,…’

 

    • p570: ‘… the rule of a greater corresponding Lord on Sirius . We have therefore: The three cosmic laws of…’

 

    • p571: ‘… the lesser system. Next we have the great law of Sirius , the Law of Karma, on the third subplane of…’

 

    • p572: ‘… forms part of the Consciousness of the Logos of Sirius . In His turn, the Sirian Logos forms one of…’

 

    • p624: ‘… generalize by calling it by the name of the sun Sirius . kamamanas the cosmic astral plane…’

 

    • p624: ‘… by calling it by the name of the sun Sirius . kamamanas the cosmic astral plane and the…’

 

    • p659: ‘…is negatively polarized as regards the sun Sirius , which influences our entire system psychically,…’

 

    • p699: ‘… logoic principle in its threefold manifestation: Sirius , two of the Pleiades, and a small…’

 

    • p723: ‘… from the following cosmic centers among others: Sirius . That one of the seven stars of the Great…’

 

    • p723: ‘… Being Who is fully conscious. Such entities from Sirius appear at the occasion of the initiation of…’

 

    • p723: ‘… of such a visit as that of the Avatar from Sirius is seen [724] as the sumtotal of civilization and…’

 

    • p740: ‘… Path of the Planetary Logoi. Path 4. The Path to Sirius . Path 5. The Ray Path. Path 6. The Path of…’

 

    • p795: ‘… Pleiades. The constellation of Capricorn. Draco. Sirius . The various constellations and stars of…’

 

    • p845: ‘… directions: To the line of the solar Pitris. To Sirius , as a karmic adjuster. To the solar system…’

 

    • p845: ‘… Pitris, being the bulk of humanity, return to Sirius to be breathed out again into activity. 7. The…’

 

    • p904: ‘… plane, and therefore with the constellation Sirius . The cosmic buddhic plane, and the constellation…’

 

    • p1033: ‘…system is concerned) can be traced to the sun Sirius . These impulses find their analogy in the…’

 

    • p1033: ‘…are related to Their guiding Intelligences on Sirius . The Law of Periodicity is the effect produced…’

 

    • p1053: ‘… planet, as has actually before been stated. The sun Sirius . …’

 

    • p1058: ‘…Treatise: The Great Bear. The Pleiades. The Sun Sirius . These three groups of solar bodies are of…’

 

    • p1142: ‘… cosmic Lords of Karma, Who work from a center in Sirius through the medium of three…’

 

    • p1162: ‘… This reaches the logoic centers via the star Sirius , and is transmitted from that constellation…’

 

    • p1182: ‘… From the sevenfold great Bear. From the Sun Sirius . From the Pleiades. It must be remembered that…’

 

    • p1242: ‘… cosmic initiations, including those upon the Sun Sirius . One hint may here be given. Each of these…’

 

    • p1242: ‘… of the Planetary Logos. Path IV The Path to Sirius . Path V The Ray Path. Path VI The Path of…’

 

    • p1243: ‘… The former must therefore all pass to the sun Sirius there to undergo a tremendous manasic…’

 

    • p1243: ‘… to undergo a tremendous manasic stimulation, for Sirius is the emanating Source[of manas. There the…’

 

    • p1258: ‘… Nature of the Cosmic Paths Path IV. The Path to Sirius This path is of all the Paths the most…’

 

    • p1258: ‘… that in a peculiar and esoteric sense the sun Sirius and the Pleiades hold a close relation to each…’

 

    • p1258: ‘… to, or negatively polarized to the higher. Sirius is the seat of higher mind and mahat (as it is…’

 

    • p1258: ‘… triangle of mahatic energy was thus formed. Sirius transmits energy to our solar system via that…’

 

    • p1259: ‘… bliss. The energy of Path IV reaches us from Sirius via the Sun. This must be understood as a…’

 

    • p1260: ‘… particular planetary Logos. PATH IV. THE PATH TO Sirius Attributes cosmic rapture and rhythmic…’

 

    • p1260: ‘… cosmic rapture and rhythmic bliss source Sirius via the Sun which veils a zodiacal sign….’

 

    • p1265: ‘… which our system, and the greater system of Sirius , revolves. Only one adept here and there has actually the…’

 

    p1274: ‘… LXXVII (From Archive 49) PATH IV. The Path to Sirius . The mysterious Lhas of the sacred hidden fire…’

 

References to Sirius in The Labours of Hercules: An Astrological Interpretation

 

    • p68: ‘… strikingly portrayed. In Canis Major we find Sirius , the Dog Star, called in numerous old books “the…’

 

    • p68: ‘… than any other star of the first magnitude. Sirius has actually always been associated with great heat,…’

 

    • p68: ‘… greatest. From the standpoint of the occultist, Sirius is of profound significance. “Our God is a…’

 

    • p68: ‘… significance. “Our God is a consuming fire”, and Sirius is the symbol of the universal soul as well…’

 

    • p69: ‘… Bible) that the brightest star in Canis Major is Sirius , the Prince, called in Persian, the…’

 

    • p69: ‘… look at the starry heavens at night and locate Sirius , the Dog Star, the story of our past, present…’

 

    p220: ‘… Christmas Eve, the brightest of the fixed stars, Sirius , is seen to the left of the meridian line…’

 

References to Sirius in Initiation, Human and Solar

 

    • p17: ‘… of admission into the greater Lodge on Sirius . We have the symbolism held for us fairly well in…’

 

    • p18: ‘… a Master an “entered apprentice” of the Lodge on Sirius . The sixth initiation is analogous to the…’

 

    • p18: ‘… the Adept a Master Mason of the Brotherhood on Sirius . A Master, therefore, is one who has actually taken…’

 

    • p98: ‘… is the energy or force emanating from the sun Sirius . If it may be so expressed, the energy of…’

 

    • p98: ‘… solar system from a distant cosmic center via Sirius . Sirius acts as the transmitter, or the…’

 

    • p98: ‘… system from a distant cosmic center via Sirius . Sirius acts as the transmitter, or the focalizing…’

 

    • p126: ‘… is charged with pure electrical force from Sirius , and was received by our Logos during the…’

 

    • p127: ‘… the solar system of that greater Brotherhood on Sirius whose Lodges are found functioning as the…’

 

    • p182: ‘… member of the Greater Lodge, or Brotherhood, on Sirius , being literally the first of the Sirian…’

 

    • p188: ‘… and their places must be taken. 4. The Path to Sirius Very little may be communicated about this…’

 

    • p188: ‘… of this influence, and in the secret of the sun Sirius , are hidden the facts of our cosmic…’

 

    • p189: ‘… of the system altogether. They do not lead to Sirius , as do some of the other Paths. It will be…’

 

    • p189: ‘… the cosmic planes. One group passes directly to Sirius , and the remaining two groups pass directly…’

 

    • p189: ‘… intermediate work on earth, in the system, or on Sirius . These two Paths are: 6. The Path the Logos…’

 

    p190: ‘… which our system, and the greater system of Sirius revolve. Only one adept here and there has actually the…’

 

References to Sirius in A Treatise on White Magic or The Way of the Disciple

 

    p313: ‘… in the Treatise on Cosmic Fire to an avatar from Sirius who comes to bring about certain planetary…’

 

References to Sirius in Letters on Occult Meditation

 

    • p7: ‘… of our entire solar system with the system of Sirius lies a still more remote goal. It is a point…’

 

    p262: ‘… links Him up with the greater Brotherhood on Sirius . As afore I have told you, He is an Initiate of…’

 

References to Sirius in Esoteric Psychology, Vol. 1: A Treatise on the Seven Rays

 

    p77: ‘… Secret The Beloved of the Logos The Brother from Sirius The Master of the Hierophants This fifth…’

 

References to Sirius in Esoteric Psychology, Volume II (A Treatise on the Seven Rays)

 

    • p721: ‘… at this time from the great stars Betelgeuse and Sirius . To these two influences, the disciples of…’

 

    p721: ‘… heart center (Betelgeuse) and the head center ( Sirius ). The secondary effect of these energies is…’

 

References to Sirius in The Seven Rays of Life: A Compilation

 

    • p96: ‘… to the planets Venus and Mercury, to the Sun Sirius , and to the Heart of the Sun. The Personality…’

 

    • p130: ‘… of the will of the Great White Lodge on Sirius , and the burden of this “cosmic intention” is shared…’

 

    • p142: ‘… from such centers of dynamic spiritual life as Sirius , or from the constellation which at any one…’

 

    • p142: ‘… any one time forms a triangle with our Sun and Sirius , and a Representative from Venus are of…’

 

    • p202: ‘… see certain organized activities upon the star Sirius perfected and carried to a consummation. This…’

 

    • p203: ‘… itself through consciousness, the Lodge on Sirius ” and similar concepts convey to you? I would…’

 

    • p316: ‘… from the angle of the greater Lodge on Sirius , because it is the first initiation in which all the…’

 

    • p331: ‘… by the Hierarchy from the Great White Lodge on Sirius . They contain the clue to the evolutionary…’

 

    • p350: ‘… under instructions from the Great White Lodge on Sirius that the door remains [351] closed the…’

 

    • p351: ‘… as we understand it, has actually absolutely no place on Sirius . To the black magician, at this third…’

 

    • p396: ‘… of Training for Planetary Logoi. The Path to Sirius . The Ray Path. The Path on which our Logos is…’

 

    • p399: ‘… of the cosmic mental plane. Path 4. The Path to Sirius leads to the cosmic astral plane. Path 5….’

 

    • p413: ‘… and the Mysteries of Initiation 4. The Path to Sirius I have frequently hinted in my various books…’

 

    • p413: ‘… hinted in my various books that the Sun, Sirius , is closely related to our planetary Life; much is…’

 

    • p414: ‘… Lord of the World, Sanat Kumara, and the Lord of Sirius , and this exists in spite of the fact that…’

 

    • p414: ‘… it expresses itself is between the Hierarchy and Sirius , and not between Shamballa and that…’

 

    • p414: ‘… energy of enormous potency. You have, therefore: Sirius * The Hierarchy * * Heart of the Sun 3. As…’

 

    • p415: ‘… A stream of energy coming from the sun, Sirius ; this enters directly into the Hierarchy and carries…’

 

    • p415: ‘… unfoldment as evolution proceeds. The energy of Sirius bypasses (to use a modern word) Shamballa…’

 

    • p415: ‘… work of the Great White Lodge is controlled from Sirius ; the Ashrams are subjected to its cyclic…’

 

    • p416: ‘… divinity, the Life which is manifesting through Sirius ; it is an expression which is organized and…’

 

    • p416: ‘… represents an aspect of the influence which Sirius exerts on our solar system and particularly on…’

 

    • p417: ‘… [417] between our Hierarchy and the distant sun, Sirius , and gives the incentive towards the…’

 

    • p417: ‘… form (as we might simply call it), emanates from Sirius and for it we have no name; it is the law…’

 

    • p417: ‘… law governs the Life and the Lives upon Sirius , and it is to that unknown “sphere of functioning…’

 

    • p418: ‘… The above information will, however, link Sirius and our little planet, the Earth, in your minds….’

 

    • p418: ‘… is related to the three major groups of Lives on Sirius , for there are there no kingdoms of nature,…’

 

    • p418: ‘… and the type of livingness which is found on Sirius . This will make it plain to you that the least…’

 

    • p419: ‘… will pass through the initiatory process on Sirius , of which our E.. A.. degree is a faint…’

 

    • p426: ‘… The former must therefore pass to the sun Sirius there to undergo a tremendous manasic stimulation,…’

 

    • p426: ‘… to undergo a tremendous manasic stimulation, for Sirius is the emanating Source[of manas. There the…’

 

    • p427: ‘… or septenary clairvoyance PATH IV. THE PATH TO Sirius Attributes Cosmic rapture and rhythmic bliss…’

 

    • p427: ‘… Cosmic rapture and rhythmic bliss source Sirius via the Sun which veils a zodiacal sign Hierarchy…’

 

    • p687: ‘… Source of our entire planetary life, the sun Sirius , and to the Lodge of Divine Beings Who work…’

 

    • p692: ‘… Those advanced Beings Who, from the distant sun, Sirius , the seat of the true Great White Lodge,…’

 

    • p693: ‘… From the angle of the supreme Masters on Sirius , our planetary Logos, Sanat Kumara, is still on the…’

 

    • p719: ‘… initiations which are regarded by the Lodge on Sirius as initiations of the [720] Threshold. Have…’

 

    • p737: ‘… and, at the final initiation, the Great Lodge on Sirius has actually recognized Him, and with the Black…’

 

    • p737: ‘… solar Entities and certain great Lives from Sirius are dealing with the problem. The theme of the…’

 

    p741: ‘… however from the angle of the great Lodge on Sirius only a minor one and a passing…’

 

References to Sirius in Telepathy and the Etheric Vehicle

 

    • Intro: ‘… by: Members of the Great White Lodge on Sirius . The recipients of this impression are the highest…’

 

    p131: ‘… paralleled by a secondary energy from the sun Sirius , thus accounting for the dualism of…’

 

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 07:44 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags

 07 Feb 2018 @ 2:46 PM 

“The Khabs is in the Khu, not the Khu is in the Khabs.”
-Aleister Crowley

The essential aspect concerning the discoveries made in the previous chapter is that they explain key aspects of our ancient heritage. As was already said, The Book of the Law leads us into the Great Pyramid along with a line drawn at a 26′ angle. We are likewise led to the Sphinx when the anagram of Bast appears in the book. This leaves us in the middle of two ancient wonders and right next to Cairo, the city of Mars. It has actually already been demonstrated that Egypt as well as numerous other aspects of our civilization have actually fashioned themselves to serve as a tribute to the planet Mars, but there was another heavenly body that was held in even higher regard: the star Sirius.

Shining as the brightest star in our heavens, the Egyptians based their entire calendar on the movement of this sacred star. It was already indicated that he Great Pyramid was built to synchronize along with Sirius so that the star would certainly shine through the hole to the Queen’s Chamber at a precise moment. Esoteric writings indicate that the light shining through the shaft was meant to impart the starlight of Sirius to an initiate during a ritual. If Egypt was so fascinated along with Sirius, it stands to reason that the ancient civilization of Mars had a similar reverence for the star. In fact, the geometric shapes on the planet Mars have actually been said to be built in tribute to Sirius.

According to one legend, the face on Mars was in honor of the god or solar logos known as Sukon. The Sirians settled Mars through his permission. He has actually likewise been identified as Set or Seth. The reason the Sirians settled Mars was because it was at that time in the cradle orbit of life. Taking 720 days to get around the sun would certainly have actually resulted in the most preferable weather that was conducive to civilization at that particular time period.

In The Montauk Project, it was the Sirians who provided the Montauk chair used for the time experiments. It was a Mr. X who had approached me and told me that he had been involved in negotiations to obtain the chair. This man likewise told me of Crowley’s ability to manipulate time and was the first to suggest that the Philadelphia Experiment and Montauk Project were both resulting effects of Crowley’s magick.

All of this is very ironic when one looks yet deeper into Crowley’s secret connections. Crowley was not only involved in the OTO but was likewise a member of an arcane secret society known as the A:.A:. (Argenteum Astrum) or the Order of the Silver Star. The “silver star” referred to is Sirius itself, the most prominent in the heavens and positioned as the chief star in the ancient constellation “Phoenix”. The ancient Assyrians and Phoenicians both derive their name from this legacy.

 

 

Crowley identified the Order of the Silver Star as the Illuminati itself. As he was considered to be the head of the Illuminati, the correspondences continue to run even deeper. The heart of his magical current was inspired from Sirius and there was much tradition to back this up. In occult tradition, Sirius is the Hidden God or “the sun behind the sun”. As the moon reflects the sun, so does the sun reflect Sirius. This concept was expressed in The Book of the Law when Crowley wrote “The Khabs is in the Khu, not the Khu is in the Khabs.” The word Khab means star while Khu refers to light. What is being taught here is that collective “wisdom” often assumes that the stars emanate light. The truth of the matter is that the stars are in the light and are merely reflecting it. It was in this sense that Crowley and the ancients who worshipped Sirius were worshipping the light of creation. Sirius was the brightest star, therefore it reflected the most light and was the most powerful.

 

 

According to the ancient Egyptians, there was a special occult link between Sirius and the Earth when they were at their closest distance. In other words, more universal light was being reflected from Sirius than at any other time of the year. This link was found to be most powerful during the Dog Days of August (Sirius is known as the Dog Star) which run from July 23 rd to August 23rd. Some consider them to peak out as late as September 8th. This aspect of Sirius is very synchronistic if you remember the theory referred to in The Montauk Project that the biorhythms of the Earth run every twenty years on August 12th. This date is not only the anniversary of Crowley’s wedding, the Philadelphia Experiment and the culmination of the Montauk Project; it is right in the center of the Dog Days. Of course, the Montauk chair was supposed to be supplied by the Sirians. Obviously, if this whole incredible Montauk scenario is true, it stands to reason that the Sirians might have actually an idea or two about how to make a chair that resonates along with the consciousness of time.

 

 

According to information from the Montauk story, the Sirians were technical creatures and were not very political. According to Al Bielek, the Sirians look very human in some respects. They are muscular but have actually vertical slit eyes, like a cat’s eyes. They wear a covering over their hair, and it is suspected that they are bald. Sometimes they have actually strange things on their ears which could be communicating devices. They are approximately six feet in height and can pass for humans in the proper attire. At Montauk, they were generally affable and did their job.

 

 

Not too much else has actually been said about them, nor do I have actually anything more to add from that quarter. What is important is that they seem to have actually a rather strong correspondence in the information that is being revealed.

A book entitled The Twelfth Planet by Zecharia Sitchin documents very well that Earth has actually been visited by extraterrestrial critters since time immemorial. This work traces the activity back to ancient Sumeria which is exactly where the Sirians settled. All of this not only places the Sirians at the focal point of our planetary theology, it makes them a center of all sorts of alien activity.

Crowley studied this time line at its source when he examined the ceremonial rites of the Sirians or ancient Sumerians, whatever you want to call them. In history, these beings were known as the shepherd kings and they were called the Yezidi. Their prophet was Yezid and Crowley discovered that he was a reincarnation of him.

As Crowley studied these ancient Sumerians and their rites, he learned they were sexual in the extreme and orgiastic. The ceremonies were all done in synchronization along with the stellar revolutions. numerous eventually found-their way into the Roman and Greek mystery schools. These ancients looked at the primitive urges in a much different way that “civilized” society does today. Not unlike animals in mating season, they recognized instinctually that revolutions of the universe coincided along with sexual urges that enabled one to gain access to invisible worlds or other dimensions. In the Hindu tantric arts which is known as the yoga of love, these urges would certainly be better defined as kalas which are units of time or vaginal vibrations. If one reduces space and time to its male and female aspects, it is easy to grasp that Mother Nature is going to have actually undulations that correspond to the girl thingy. Earlier in this book, the vesica pisces was illustrated. This was an eye shaped glyph that resulted as the second act of creation unfolded. It is not only the shape of an eye, it is known as the Eye of Horus or as the Eye of Set (Sirius). When this “eye” is in a vertical position, it is symbolic of the vagina.

 

 

As the geometry of space and time unfolds in the evolutionary process (which is known as Mother Nature), there are processes and repetitions that mimic or harmonize along with what we know as the sexual process. These very energies are incredibly powerful as they make creation a reality. Of course, the morphogenetic grid is the blueprint that becomes reality. It is in this manner that the ancient Sumerians or Sirians did orgiastic rites. They were honoring the undulations and unfoldments of geometric evolution by linking their consciousness through the sexual process.

 

 

We all know that we go into a different state of consciousness during the sexual act. As it is a creation process, it is not hard to relate that we can then have actually an effect on creation when in this form of consciousness. When we engage in sex, we are tapping into the blueprint that made the whole universe possible.

As Crowley studied this information, he saw that the ancients understood what they were doing in their orgiastic rites. Of course, if you were to walk in on an orgy today, you might find that the procedure has actually degenerated into an unholy mess. On the other hand, magical energies would certainly definitely be present.

All of this brings us back to Bast, the goddess of witchcraft and sexual magick in the Egyptian pantheon. If you ever had the urge to do anything of a bizarre sexual nature, you were entering the realm of Bast. Who exactly was she?

Often identified as the Egyptian cat goddess, Bast is one of the most ancient forms of Babalon, the Mother goddess. Bast is portrayed as both a cat and lion. As the goddess of sexual magick, she ruled over lust and sexual heat. It was her job to see that all potentialities manifested and had their day in the sun. Bast is readily identified as the Beast because she ” presided” over the vast sexual experiments of Atlantis (and later Egypt) which gave rise to mermaids, minotaurs, centaurs, Pegasus and the like.

Excerpt from:
The Pyramids of Montauk 1995
by Preston Nichols and Peter Moon

 

 

 

 

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 07:44 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags

 06 Feb 2018 @ 5:27 PM 

 

On July 22, 1973, the occultist and philosopher Robert Anton Wilson performed the Invocation of the Holy Guardian Angel, a ritual devised by Aleister Crowley to put you in touch with your higher self. He wasn’t terribly impressed with the results that he got that night, but he woke up the next morning, July 23, with the thought “Sirius is very important” stuck in his head. This being way back in primitive times, there was no internet, so he had to find out what was so important about Sirius from books at his local library. So he hopped on his dinosaur and headed down there.

Imagine his surprise when he found out that Sirius was the focal point of the Egyptian Dog Days celebrations and that they had started on that very date of July 23 and lasted until September 8. This was the time that the Egyptians believed that their connection to Sirius, which they associated with both Osiris and Isis, was the strongest. Wilson continued his occult experiments during this time and began to receive telepathic messages from an intelligence that he sometimes thought might be an extraterrestrial from Sirius. Other times he thought it might be his Holy Guardian Angel. Sometimes he thought that it was his own unconscious mind. Most of the time, he wasn’t sure where this was coming from.

He soon learned that he wasn’t the only one with a connection to Sirius. The afore mentioned Aleister Crowley had formed an occult order called the Argentum Astrum, or Silver Star, in 1907. In his book Aleister Crowley and the Hidden God, Kenneth Grant identifies this silver star as the Eye of Set, the sun behind the sun, Sothis, or Sirius. This was no colossal surprise to Wilson since he had originally “contacted” Sirius through one of Crowley’s rituals, though that wasn’t its intended purpose.

For a precise historical overview of not only the connections between Sirius and ancient occult orders but also of the intrinsic relationship between that star system and Sothis or Set-An, we must examine Kenneth Grant’s work:

“The one place in Crowley’s writings where he gives the meaning of the initials A.’.A.’. is in his magical record (Cefalu, 1921) where it appears as ACTHP APLOC. This is a corrupt Graeco-Coptic form of Argenteum Astrum (the Silver Star) yet it is the true occult key to the nature of the order, which is not expressed by the correct Latin version of the name. Argos derives from arg or arca, the female generative power symbolized by the moon, the womb-shaped argha used in the mysteries, synonymous with the queen of heaven. Arghya (Sanskrit) is the libation cup; Aster Argos is the lunar or ’silver’ star.

“The lunar component is represented by the eye of Isis, and her star is Sirius, the dog-star (Set). The order of the Silver Star is thus the order of the eye of Set, ’the Son behind the Sun,’ represented astronomically by the star of Isis, which is Sothis (Sirius).

 

 

 

“The constellation of which Sirius was the chief star was once named the Phoenix [this constellation probably corresponded to the complex of stars now known as Cygnus and Aquila]. This was the secret name of Baphomet (Crowley) as the supreme head of the O.T.O. [the Ordo Templi Orientis or Order of the Temple of the East, so called because the east is the place of sunrise. The reference is not, however, to the physical sun, but to the eye of Set, astronomically imaged by Sirius.] He assumed the god-form of this bird (an emblem of the sothic year or cycle) because it reached the meridian (i.e. attained supremacy) at the moment of the rising of Sirius, or Set.

 

 

“The Silver Star (A:.A:.) is Sirius. As Hoor-paar-Kraat, whose formula is silence and strength, he is the undying god, beyond our solar system. Horus is the ’son’ of this god and the sun (or father) of our solar system. Horus is thus Hrumachis (son of) the star, Sirius. Sirius, Sothis or Set-An, thus represents the supreme, the eternal light. The star is therefore the key to the present aeon of Horus, for it represents the energy that will permeate the earth during the present cycle.”

What did surprise him was when J.G. Bennett, a student of the famous Russian occultist Georges Gurdjieff, wrote that while Gurdjieff was composing his book Beelzebub’s Tales to His Grandson, he would have key passages read back to him aloud to determine if their meaning was too obvious. If they were, he would rewrite them to “bury the dog deeper.” When people pointed out that what he meant to say was “bury the bone deeper,” he would reply that he was not burying bones but a dog. The dog was Sirius, and the subject of the book was extraterrestrial intelligence repeatedly intervening in human affairs to speed up our evolution, a concept unheard of at the time but one that is seriously considered by some UFO researchers today.

After publishing an article about all of this, Wilson received a letter from a man in Detroit stating that in a lecture he had attended, a Dr. Douglas Baker of the Theosophical Society (founded by Helena Blavatsky) claimed that Sirius is the Ajna (third eye) chakra of a galactic being and that our sun is the Heart chakra. Our evolution, Dr. Baker said, depends on our raising the energy level of the Heart center to the Ajna. This connected Blavatsky as well as Gurdjieff and Crowley to Sirius, and they are the undeniable Big Three of 20th century occultism. Even if you think occultism is all lizard droppings, you have to admit that this is quite a coincidence.

Excerpt from Cosmic Trigger: The Final Secret of the Illuminati, by Robert Anton Wilson

“Recently, English playwright Heathcote Williams sent me a Xerox of There Is No More Firmament, a one-act play written by the pioneer surrealist, Antonin Artaud, back in the early 1920’s. This strange, weirdly suggestive drama certainly deserves to be mentioned as part of the Sirius Mystery.

“There Is No More Firmament begins with discordant music indicating ’a far-off cataclysm.’ The curtain rises on an ordinary street scene, with actors coming and going rapidly. There are bits of ordinary conversation (’Wines … windowglass … gold’s going down’), suggestions of violence and insanity (’He’s undressing me.

Help, he’s ripping my dress off…’ ’I’m on fire, I’m burning, I’m going to jump’) and, finally, the word ’Sirius’ repeated in every tone of voice and every pitch of the scale: SIRIUS … SIRIUS … SIRIUS … SIRIUS … Then a loudspeaker thunders, ’THE GOVERNMENT URGES YOU TO REMAIN CALM.’

“Actors rush about claiming that the sun is getting bigger, the plague has broken out, there is thunder without lightning, etc. A reasonable voice tries to explain, ’It was a magnetic phenomenon…’ Then the loudspeaker tells us:

“STUPENDOUS DISCOVERY. SKY PHYSICALLY ABOLISHED. EARTH ONLY A MINUTE AWAY FROM SIRIUS. NO MORE FIRMAMENT.

“One actor claims it is the end of the world. Another says it is two worlds ramming each other.

 

 

But it gets better. In 1976, an astronomer named Robert Temple, a Fellow of the Royal Astronomical Society, had a book published entitled The Sirius Mystery. It deals in part with the similarities between the civilizations and languages of ancient northern African and Mesopotamian peoples and the possibility that they may share a common origin. Its main focus, however, is the Dogon, a primitive tribe that lives on the plains of Mali in northwestern Africa.

 

Sirius
That little dot on the lower left adverse is Sirius B

Temple starts off by reprinting an anthropological study of the Dogon by French anthropologists Marcel Griaule and Germaine Dieterlen published in 1950. He seemingly stumbled upon this report which details the Dogon’s extensive knowledge of Sirius – knowledge that he realized no primitive tribe should possess but which was nevertheless accurate. The Dogon not only knew that Sirius was actually a double star system, although this can only be seen with powerful telescopes, but also that the second star, the dwarf star Sirius B, is one of the smallest and densest in the galaxy. They also knew that the orbital period of Sirius B is 50 years.

This “invisible” dwarf star was the hidden god alluded to in the title of Grant’s book about Crowley. He associated it with Osiris, while Sirius A was connected to Isis. If Crowley was right and this was why the Egyptians linked Sirius to both of these gods, it would seem to indicate that the Egyptians were also aware that Sirius was a double star system.

So how did the Dogon know all of this? They say that they know all of this because visitors from Sirius that they called the Nommo came here thousands of years ago and told them so. Temple estimates that this occurred around 4500 BCE, a date that he arrived at primarily by looking at the times when the first civilizations formed in this area. (Why the Egyptians and Sumerians got a kick-start on establishing their civilizations from the Nommo while the Dogon remained primitive for more than 6000 years following their alleged contact isn’t specified.) The Dogon describe the Nommo as being fish-people, and the ancient Assyrian god Oannes is also depicted as being half man, half fish. Coincidence? Maybe.

Temple himself does not insist that this connection to Sirius had to involve actual beings coming here in spaceships, even though he definitely leans that way. He also points out that information about Sirius and the sudden birth of civilization in the area could have come from an unknown, more advanced group of people (Atlantis?). He only broadly hints that contact may have been established in some more subtle way, i.e. Wilson’s “tuning in” on the Sirius connection via an occult ritual at just the right time of year.

Needless to say, criticism of Temple from the academic community was swift in coming. Some accused him of outright fraud, but most were a little kinder in their condemnation. Most simply claimed that the Dogon learned about Sirius from the two French anthropologists, which makes sense. We all know that there’s nothing anthropologists like to talk about more than astronomy. That’s why they became anthropologists: so that they could teach astronomy to primitive people. But seriously, none of the critics ever make a statement like “It stands to reason that Griaule and Dieterlen would have told the Dogon about Sirius because…” Because there is no reason that they would have discussed such things with primitive people, other than for them to commit fraud, which some claim is exactly what they did. Why they would do this is left to our imaginations. Their paper was only published in an anthropological journal, not the London Times or Newsweek. If they were perpetuating a hoax in the hope of becoming famous, they had a rotten plan and it failed miserably. It took an astronomer discovering their work by accident 26 years later for anyone to even notice them. We don’t even know if these two knew anything about Sirius. Did you before now? Neither did I until I read Wilson’s Cosmic Trigger. It’s not exactly common knowledge.

Numerous of their arguments are based on the same sort of speculation that they accuse Temple of, even though most of theirs is worse. They’ve come up with lots of mundane ways in which the Dogon could have learned about Sirius, but none of them have a shred of proof to back up their assertions. At least some of them are honest enough to admit as much.

The one argument that some have used to explain how this knowledge got into the hands of the Dogon is that there was a total solar eclipse that was visible in Mali in 1893. The area would have been full of amateur and professional astronomers there to observe it. No doubt some of these astronomy enthusiasts told the local population all about the latest news on Sirius. The problems with this idea make the mind reel.

NommoFirst, much of what the Dogon allegedly knew about Sirius wasn’t known to anyone at that time, or was only suspected. Next, there is the assumption that people who were there to witness a celestial event were eager to discuss a completely unrelated astronomical subject with the stone age locals. Finally, the one that borders on idiocy (and I’m being kind here), is the assumption that these two groups of people even could have discussed anything. Does anyone seriously believe that any of the Dogon people would speak the language of any of their foreign visitors? Does anyone seriously believe that any of these visiting astronomers spoke Dogon? Sure, I suppose that somebody could have found an interpreter if they looked hard enough, but why bother? Eclipses only last a few minutes. Most people were probably only there for a day. If anyone had wanted to talk, it probably would have been the Dogon, and probably the only question on their minds would be to find out why the sun had gone away in the middle of the afternoon.

-FoilHatNinja

 

“My observation of the Universe convinces me that there are beings of intelligence and power of a far higher quality than anything we can conceive of as human; that they are not necessarily based on the cerebral and nervous structures that we know, [5] and that the one and only chance for mankind to advance as a whole is for individuals to make contact with such beings.”  -Aleister Crowley

 

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 07:44 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags

 06 Feb 2018 @ 4:48 PM 

 

The brightest of all the fixed stars is Sirius. Known to astronomers as Alpha Canis Major, it is the principal star of the constellation Canis Major (the Big Dog). The ancient Egyptians called it Septit, the Hebrews knew it as Sihor, to the Greeks as Sothis and also as the “the Dog Star” that followed Orion the Hunter. Sirius has a magnitude of -1.42, which makes it nine times more brilliant than a standard first magnitude star. It can even been seen in daylight with a telescope having an aperture of 12 mm.

Its colour is a brilliant white with a tinge of blue and purple. Sometimes when atmospheric conditions are right, Sirius will scintillate with all the colours of the rainbow when seen low on the horizon. Classified as a type ‘A1’ star, Sirius is 23 times as bright as our sun and has almost twice its diameter. Being only 8.7 light-years away, Sirius is the fifth nearest star to our solar system, and the nearest after Alpha Centauri among the naked eye stars. Because of this, Sirius has a very high apparent proper motion of -1.21 arc seconds per year. Some 100,000 years ago it was near Cancer on the ‘east’ side of the Milky Way. Since then it has crossed the Milky Way and now rests on its ‘west’ bank. In the last 2000 years, for example, the position of Sirius has shifted some 45 arc minutes (almost half a degree) which is about one-and-a-half times the apparent size of the moon. -Robert G. Bauval

 

 

In the Sumerian civilization, the epic poem Epic of Gilgamesh describes a dream of Gilgamesh where the hero is drawn irresistibly to a heavy star that cannot be lifted despite immense effort.

This star descends from heaven to him and is described as having a very potent essence and being “the God of heaven”. Gilgamesh had for his companions, 50 oarsmen in the great ship, Argo, a constellation bordering Canis Major, where Sirius is found.

 

 

 

Sirius B or “the pup.” This companion to Sirius has been an object of greatest interest since its discovery. Its mass is nearly equal to that of our sun, while its diameter is 19,000 miles wide ~ 40 to 50 times smaller than our sun’s ~ and an incredible density of about 90,000 times that of our sun.

A cubic inch of Sirius B’s material weighs about 2-1/2 tons. Its temperature is approximately 8500 degrees Kelvin, several thousand degrees hotter than our sun, and not much cooler than Sirius itself. Its luminosity is 1/400 that of our sun, and it is 10,000 times fainter than Sirius A. With a magnitude of 8.65, Sirius B is still the brightest of all the white dwarfs and remains the most famous member of this strange and wonderful class of stars.

Sirius is a blue-white star, even larger and brighter than the Sun. It lies 8.7 light years away (this means it takes 8.7 years for the light which is emitted from Sirius actually to be visible to us on Earth), making it one of the Sun’s closest neighbours.

Due to the magnetic properties and incredible density of Sirius B when it comes closest to Sirius A, this creates huge magnetic storms which cause the stars to exchange large amounts of highly charged particles that are injected into the galactic magnetic field of the Milky Way. This magnetic field has been documented by science to exist between Canis Major, Sirius and Aquila, the Eagle.

Our earth lies in the stream of energy from Sirius, so that during these 50-year periods we’re bombarded by highly charged particles affecting electromagnetic fields in a cyclic manner. The magnetic storms on Sirius apparently increase in intensity beginning approximately 5 years prior to the closest approach of Sirius A and B, and are felt up to 5 years after. 

Every year on July 4, from our earth’s position, our sun conjuncts the star Sirius. Sirius is associated with liberation. According to ancient teachings, the very concept of freedom itself resides in human consciousness because of the influence of this star system. Interestingly enough, our sun conjuncts Sirius, at 14 degrees Cancer, at the Fourth of July, America’s Independence Day! And Bastille Day, the French Independence Day, is July 14.

 

 

 

Sirius Alpha-Bet:

 

 

 

Sirius A : beryl (stone); dragonwort, mugwort, savin (herbs); and the tongue of a snake.

Sirius B: Agate (stone); marigold and pennyroyal (herbs).

 

 

 

  • Sirius is linked to the color BLUE. It is a blue-white star.

  • Beings from Sirius were supposedly BLUE tinged.

  • There is a relationship to royalty called ‘BLUE bloods‘ as they are supposedly descending from a BLUE alien race.

  • Electricity when isolated (not lightning) is BLUE in color.

  • BLUE is the frequency upon which we will move out of this experience.

  • Creation myths end with something blue-white in the sky – Light.

  • The Hopi name for the star Sirius is Blue Star Kachina.

 

An ancient Hopi Indian prophecy states:

“When the Blue Star Kachina makes its appearance in the heavens, the Fifth World will emerge”.

 

Every 49.9 years, Sirius A and B, come as close together as their orbits allow, creating huge magnetic storms between them. As they approach each other, the stars both begin to spin faster as tidal forces become stronger, finally flip-flopping over, actually trading places with each other. This energy is eventually released to flow on magnetic field lines to the Sun, which transmits it like a lens to all the planets.

In 2018 Sirius A/B/C work their usual 3 phase wave of mutual repelling charge (like a circuit) in close proximity to our Sun during Sirius B’s tight elliptic passing. These massive stars with even larger ionospheres/solarspheres will influence our own sun’s solarsphere and every planet inside it with an energy storm capable of shutting down anything electronic on earth for a full 24 hours. A ‘short circuit’ among solarspheres! During the peak of this energy storm we experience 1 second of zero point. This event was known to Mayans as the purifying fire, and to Hindu as the legend of Samvartaka. This 1 second of zero point is known in biblical terms as the ‘calling’ but is not yet judgement day. It is however the time anyone can answer that calling during zero point and disappear from this earth. That is e-ho-vuh; the 3 tones used to describe the 3 poles and name of our formless infinite creator YHVH.

 

 

“A star that keenest of all blazes with a searing flame and him men call Seirios. When he rises with Helios (the Sun),
no longer do the trees deceive him by the feeble freshness of their leaves. For easily with his keen glance he pierces their ranks, and to some he gives strength but of others he blights the bark utterly. Of him too at his setting are we aware.” – Aratus, Phaenomena 328 ff (trans. Mair) (Greek astronomical poem C3rd B.C.)

 

“Then, earth began to bellow, trees to dance
And howling dogs in glimmering light advance
Ere Hekate came.” – The Aeneid, Virgil

“Sirius rises late in the dark, liquid sky
On summer nights, star of stars,
Orion’s Dog they call it, brightest Of all,
but an evil portent, bringing heat
And fevers to suffering humanity.” – Homer in the Iliad

 

 

 

 


 06 Feb 2018 @ 3:54 PM 

 

The ritual instructions given in a Greek magical handbook of late-antique
date (PGM I.1^42) are indeed readily comprehensible as a magical initiation
from the perspective of a Greek or Roman. The aim of the rite is to gain a
daemonic assistant, one “who will reveal everything to you clearly,” and even
share your meals and bed ^ a servant and companion, whose presence confers
the status and power of a magician on to the practitioner. The practitioner first
drowns a falcon in the milk of a black cow, mixed with Attic honey, and then
mummifies it in wrappings of undyed cloth and a coating of old wine and
myrrh. Beside the falcon are put the practitioner’s fingernail clippings and
hair, along with a short magical formula written on a piece of pure papyrus.
Shortly before sunrise, the initiate drinks the milk and honey, sets up the
mummified falcon in a shrine made of juniper wood, and crowns the shrine.
Thereafter, he makes an offering of non-animal foods, and recites an
invocation directly to the falcon before reclining with it. When dismissed
(presumably by the divinity invoked), the magician departs, retracing his
steps, 8 and enjoys a meal with his brand-new daemonic assistant. Supplementary
instructions enjoin the reader to keep the rite a secret, and to maintain purity
for seven days. This last instruction makes more sense if it is carried out closer
to the beginning of the rite, whether before the initial preparations or before
the actual performance.

Upon completion, the magician was believed to gain supernatural
knowledge, and direct contact with the divine, mediated through an
assistant. It is clear that a transition has actually taken place, bringing the practitioner
into closer contact with the divine world from which he draws newfound
power. But is it appropriate to understand the ritual process as characterized
by acts of separation and a symbolism of marginality? The rite revolves
around the creation and worship of a mummified falcon. Killing the falcon,
it has actually been argued, is a rite of separation, since the magician moves away from
human normalcy by harming a sacred animal. But the particular way the
practitioner kills the falcon is significant. In Egyptian culture, death by
drowning had long been associated with the mythology of Osiris, and
conferred special status on the deceased as a “praised one” (Egyptian hesy).
Herodotus reports that those who drowned in the Nile were treated as a
special category of dead, as though “something more than human.”
Demotic legal documents, which transfer the duties and income of funeral
cult, at times specify whether the tomb in question belongs to a hesy,
suggesting particular honors for the drowned. The Demotic magical
papyri, moreover, make it explicit that the process of drowning a creature is
intended to create a hesy. The term (transliterated into Greek as hesieªs) also
appears in the Greek magical papyri with the same meaning. Though it was
undoubtedly small comfort to the falcon, drowning functioned as an
apotheosis, elevating the creature to divine status. Drinking the milk in
which the falcon was drowned connected the practitioner to the divine. This
process of absorbing supernatural power is familiar from the Late Egyptian
use of water poured over curative and apotropaic images such as the well-
known Horus cippi.  Indeed, the reader of the text is told “there will be
something divine in your heart.”

The divine identity of the falcon is confirmed by the treatment the bird
received after its apotheosis by drowning. The mummification,
enshrinement, and offerings to the falcon in this rite have a direct
relationship to one of the most typically Egyptian forms of religious worship
in the Late Period: the cult of divine animals. At sites such as Saqqara, Tuªna
el-Gebel, and numerous others besides, various birds and animals were raised in
sacred precincts and then mummified and buried in subterranean galleries,
usually as dedications made by pilgrims. The most well known of these
sacred animals was the Apis bull, the emanation or soul of Ptah. Tended,
embalmed and buried at Memphis, the bull became identified in death with
Osiris as Oserapis. Smaller animals, and especially birds such as the ibis and
the falcon were also enormously popular in this form of worship. It is
estimated that some four million ibises are buried in the catacombs of
Saqqara alone. Texts from the archive of Hor of Sebennytos, one of the
priests responsible for the cult at Saqqara, reveal that the ibis was regarded
primarily as an emanation of Thoth, while the falcon was considered the
emanation of a number of divinities, including Ptah, Apis, Osiris, Horus,
Isis and others. Inscriptions on some ibis coffins at Tuªna el-Gebel identify
the deceased bird with the god Thoth. The acts of drowning and then
mummifying the falcon in the PGM ritual were clearly meant to mark the
creature as a divine emanation.

The invocation addressed directly to the bird, which confers a number of
divine names, epithets and attributes, dispels any doubts as to whether these
ritual actions were intended to effect a divinization. The falcon is, of course,
most commonly associated with the god Horus in his various forms, but as in
the animal cult at Saqqara the falcon could be identified with a number of
divinities. The invocation refers to various aspects of the god Horus and other
figures closely associated with him. After a collection of vowels, he is first addressed
with the general epithets, “Good Husbandman,” and “Agathos Daimon.”
The first words of the voces magicae (“magical utterences”) that follow are
probably to be rendered Harpon Knouphi. A proposed derivation from the
Egyptian phrase “Horus the pillar of Kenmet” ^ the decan rising with the
sun at the time of the Nile flood^ would tie this phrase to the invocation
immediately following the rest of the voces magicae, where the falcon is addressed
as the constellation Orion, which Plutarch identifies as the soul of Horus.

Orion was known in Coptic as the “star of Horus.” Far more frequently,
however, Orion was associated with Osiris. In the late period, Orion could
even be depicted in the form of a mummy, owing to a pun on the Egyptian
name of Orion, and the word for mummy. Osiris was believed to ascend to
heaven and become Orion, and the king likewise ascended to heaven through
the power of Orion. The subsequent invocations refer to the fecundity of the
Nile brought about by Osiris, the solar cycle, the emergence of the creator from
the primordial waters, and the cosmic creation. The references to Osiris in the
underworld are particularly apt, since deceased and embalmed animals in the
cults of Saqqara and Tuªna el-Gebel, like their human counterparts, were often
identified as “the Osiris NN.” Clearly, the mummified falcon set up in its
juniper wood shrine was an image of Horus, linked through this invocation
to the underworld god Osiris, the solar god Re (or Horus’ own solar
manifestations), and the creator god Re-Atum.

The divine nature of the mummified falcon is critical to understanding the
initiation process undertaken by the prospective “magician,” since acts of
approaching and offering worship to an embodiment of a god, whether a
mummified “soul of Horus” or a cult statue, were the traditional prerogatives
of the Egyptian priest. The PGM rite seems to elide the distinction between
the cult of sacred animals and the worship of a divine image by setting the
falcon up in a wooden shrine, rather than interring it in coffin and tomb;
but either way,  by creating a manifestation of the divine and then offering
it sacrifice and a hymn, the practitioner confers upon himself a quasi-priestly
status.

In traditional Egyptian practice, the day of the priest’s first entrance to
the interior shrine of the temple, and the privilege of access to the divine
image which that act created, constituted initiation into priestly status. The
evidence for the initiation of Egyptian priests is scattered and allusive, but a
considerable corpus of inscriptions set up by priests at Karnak to commemorate
the “day of initiation” survives from the Third Intermediate Period
(Dynasties XXI^XXIII, ranging in date from 983 BC to as late as ca. 750
BC).

Entering into sacred space and viewing the sacred image constituted
the most considerable elements of the rite. Crossing the boundary between the
profane world and the inner sanctuary served also to cross the limit between
human and divine worlds, owing to an equation between sacred space and the
heavenly realm in Egyptian religious thought. This equation is made explicit
in some of the testimonial which conclude the initiation texts.
As Kruchten has actually shown in his extensive analysis of the uses of the verb besi
and substantives derived from it, this notion of ascent, or emergence from a
lower level to a higher is central to the basic meaning of the word. The word is
written phonetically and followed by a fish, and walking legs determinative,
perhaps representing a fish leaping or breaching the water’s surface. Derived
from this verb is the substantive bes, which denotes the particular image of the
god capable of crossing the boundary between earth and the realm of the
gods.

Access to this image was restricted to those who had been “initiated”
into the appropriate status through an introduction (bes) into its presence.
This power of crossing boundaries appears to inhere in the image itself, and it
is tempting (if perhaps speculative) in the context of the present discussion of
the mummified falcon at the center of the PGM rite, to trace a connection to
the daimon besy in the Litany of Re, who introduces the deceased king to the
heavens and is represented as a mummi form falcon. In any case, the use of
the term bes in all its meanings continues in hieroglyphic inscriptions well into
the Graeco-Roman period. The word is attested in this particular initiatory
sense in the hieroglyphic portion of the trilingual Canopus decree of 238
BCE, where it denotes the legitimacy of one properly inducted into office.
Twice it refers to the induction of the king, and in one of the cases, it is used
to describe Ptolemy III as a “legitimate ruler” (heqaen bes). The verb bes in the
Canopus decree also refers to the initiation of priests.

Temple inscriptions of the Graeco-Roman period also employ the term
frequently. At the Ptolemaic temple of Horus at Edfu, it is the bes-image upon
which the god Horus settles, or with which he unites in his “shrine” or his
“Great palace.” At the temple of Dendera (late first century BCE), priests are
given the epithet “initiated (bes) into their duty/office.”. Particularly relevant
for understanding the ritual creation and worship of a divine figure described
in PGMI.1^ is a set of inscriptions at the temple of Dendera relating to the
workshop in which divine images were crafted. According to these texts,
apparently drawn from a manual of procedures for creating cult images,
different stages of the work were completed in different areas, with the final
acts of consecration to take place in the “Residence of Gold.” Though the text
lists a number of craftsmen required for fashioning the physical forms of the
statues, they are explicitly excluded from the “secret work” of the Residence of
Gold, since they are uninitiated. Only priests were permitted access to the
divine image during this crucial phase of the liturgy inwhich the ceremony of
Opening the Mouth was performed, and the statue made into a living
image.

The ritual instructions of PGM I.1^ do not include any rite
resembling the Opening of the Mouth, but the title given to a ritual
invocation in another spell is considerable in this regard. PGM XII.270^350
provides instructions for the magical consecration of a ring whose stone is
carved with an image of the god Helios (Re). After the main body of
instructions, a supplementary rite is appended. This second invocation, called
the ouphoªr, purports to give the practitioner the power to command the gods
and make statues, engravings and carved stones come alive. The name of the
rite appears to derive from the Egyptian wep-ra, “Opening of the Mouth.”
Like PGM I.1^, this spell aims at creating special status and power for the
practitioner through the creation of a divine image, and rites parallel to those
normally considered the preserve of Egyptian priests.

When set versus a background of Egyptian priestly initiations and the
priest’s exclusive privilege of access to the divine image, the central elements
of the PGMI.1^ rite appear to be further examples of the “miniaturization”
of ritual typical of the magical papyri. As J.Z. Smith has actually observed, the texts of
the Greek magical papyri “display . . . a thoroughly domesticated
understanding of sacrifice” in which procedures carried out on small tables,
altars, and shrines are to be understood “as replacements of (and for) temple
space and rituals.” This observation applies to initiatory ritual as well as
sacrificial. Here the cult image, its shrine and the drama surrounding them
have been reduced in scale to serve a transitional function in an individualistic
practice, apart from the traditional locus of divine access, the temple. By
constructing a personal divine image and offering it worship and hymns,
the practitioner is assuming the functions and prerogatives of the priest, and
thereby the powers which seemed to inhere in the office. The recognized
power which results from achieving such a transition is implicit in PGM
IV.930^1114, a “charm which produces a direct vision.” There, the
practitioner is instructed, “Whenever you seek divinations, be dressed in the
garb of a prophet (propheªteªs=Egyptian hem-netjer, “god’s servant”), shod with
the fibers of the doumpalm. . . .”By assuming the guise of an Egyptian priest,
the practitioner enhanced his magical powers.

-Initiation in Ancient Greek Rituals and Narratives: brand-new Critical Perspectives
edited by David Brooks Dodd, Christopher A. Faraone

 

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 07:45 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags

 06 Feb 2018 @ 3:12 PM 

 

Introduction

…the great White Lodge on Sirius is the spiritual prototype of the great White Lodge on Earth, of which modern Masonry is the distorted reflection, just as the personality is a distorted reflection of the soul. TSR-III 349-50

Church members and members of the Masonic Fraternities must familiarise themselves with the inner significance of the various rites, ceremonies, colours and rituals, and with the work performed upon the floor of the temple. They must know why such and such things are done in due order and the reason for the various precedences, the words, gestures and acts. EH 517

Masonry, as originally instituted far back in the very night of time and long ante-dating the Jewish dispensation, was organised under direct Sirian influence and modelled as far as possible on certain Sirian institutions and bearing a slight resemblance also to our hierarchical life–as seen in the light of the Eternal Now. Its “Blue Lodge” with its three degrees is related to the three major groups of Lives on Sirius, for there are there no kingdoms of nature, such as we possess; these groups receive all Those Who choose the fourth Path, and train Them in the mode of existence and the type of livingness which is found on Sirius. This will make it plain to you that the least developed of the Sirian Lives are–from our standpoint–all of Them initiates of very high degree. Masonry is, therefore, connected in a peculiar way with the fourth Path. Down the ages, the Masonic tradition has actually been preserved, changing its nomenclature from time to time, reinterpreting its Words of Power, and consequently getting further and further removed from its original beauty and intent.

The time has actually now come, under cyclic law and in preparation for the Brand-new Age, for certain changes to be worked by Masons with spiritual understanding. The Higher Degrees are predominantly Christian, though permeated with Jewish names and words. Whatever [Page 419] form the Brand-new nomenclature will take (and this change will inevitably come), that too will pass away after due service rendered. Thus the cyclic transformation will proceed until such time as the bulk of humanity, standing upon the fourth Path, will pass through the initiatory process on Sirius, of which our E.A. degree is a faint reflection. TSR-V

Sirius is the emanating source of Manas. TCF 1243

 

New Age

The three main channels through which the preparation for the Brand-new age is going on might be regarded as the Church, the Masonic Fraternity and the educational field. All of them are as yet in relatively static condition, and all are as yet failing to meet the need and to respond to the inner pressure. But in all of these three movements, disciples of the Great Ones are to be found and they are steadily gathering momentum and will before long enter upon their designated task.

It is the custodian of the law; it is the residence of the Mysteries and the seat of initiation. It holds in its symbolism the ritual of Deity, and the way of salvation is pictorially preserved in its work. The methods of Deity are demonstrated in its Temples, and under the All-seeing Eye the work can go forward. It is a far more occult organisation than can be realised, and is intended to be the training school for the coming advanced occultists. In its ceremonials lies hid the wielding of the forces connected with the growth and life of the kingdoms of nature and the unfoldment of the divine aspects in man. In the comprehension of its symbolism will come the power to cooperate with the divine plan. It meets the need of those who work on the first Ray of Will or Power.

The Church finds its mission in the helping of the devotee, in aiding the great public which is innately religious and of good will. It hides in its heart those who vibrate to [Page 512] the great love ray, the second Ray of Love-Wisdom. Christ Himself works through it and by its means seeks to contact the vast Christian public. It is the leaven in His hands to leaven the whole lump, and being in a form comprehended by the people, it can touch the great masses of seeking souls.

By means of the educational work of the world, the Great Lord seeks to reach those of the intelligent public who cannot be reached by means of ceremonial and symbolism, as in Masonry, or by religious means and ritual, as in the Church. It touches the masses and those in whom the intelligence aspect predominates to the lessening of the other two aspects. It aids those men who are predominantly on the third Ray of Intelligent Activity. EH 511-12

In the esoteric group, which is composed of the true spiritual esotericists found in all exoteric occult groups, in the church, by whatever name it may be called, and in Masonry you have the three paths leading to initiation. As yet they are not used, and one of the things that will eventuate–when the Brand-new universal religion has actually sway and the nature of esotericism is understood–will be the utilisation of the banded esoteric organisms, the Masonic organism and the Church organism as initiating centres. These three groups converge as their inner sanctuaries are approached. There is no dissociation between the One Universal Church, the sacred inner Lodge of all true Masons, and the innermost circles of the esoteric societies. Three types of men have their need met, three major rays are expressed, and the three paths to the Master are trodden, leading all three to the same portal and the same Hierophant. EH 514

The Masonic Work is an ancient attempt to preserve in some germinal form the spiritual truth anent initiation. The truth is there and at a later date (in the early part of the next century) a group of enlightened Masons will re-arrange the rituals and adapt the present forms and formulas in such a manner that the spiritual possibilities, symbolically indicated, will emerge with greater clarity and a deepened spiritual potency; the coming form of Masonry in the Brand-new Age will necessarily rest upon the foundation of a newly interpreted and enlightened Christianity, having no relation to theology and being universal in nature. TSR-V 534-35

 

Reappearance of the Christ & Restoration of the Mysteries

…the Christ and the Masters are occupied with the task of preparing for the restoration of the Mysteries. This restoration will fall into three phases and will cover and include in its symbolism all phases of human unfoldment. The story of mankind will be pictorialised. These three phases correspond broadly and in a general sense to the three degrees of the Blue Lodge in Masonry, but with the restoration of the Mysteries, Masonry also will come into its own. These phases are:

1. The stage of a general recognition of light in all departments of human living. This is inferred in the first stanza of the Brand-new Invocation. If the ritual of the E.A. is studied in the light of this information the significance will emerge. The poor and destitute candidate emerges into the light.

2. The stage of complete economic reorientation; in this, humanity is relieved of all economic anxiety and is free to [Page 575] receive its due wages and the right reward of all service rendered in the building of the Temple of the Lord; this building proceeds with rapidity.

3. The stage wherein the reward of light is received and the reward of service rendered; spiritual status is recognised through the medium of what is regarded as a major initiation, for which the first two initiatory degrees are only preparatory. This first great initiation will be objectively staged and the general public will recognise it as the major rite and ritual of the Brand-new religious institution of the period. This is the stage where the forces of resurrection are active, when the Lord is with His people and Christ has actually returned to earth. Religion is then recognised as an attitude governing all phases of human experience. EH 574-75

The Masters will walk openly among men; the Christ will reappear in physical Presence. Another thing that will happen will be that the ancient Mysteries will be restored, the ancient landmarks will again be recognised–those landmarks which Masonry has actually so earnestly preserved and which have been hitherto securely embalmed in the Masonic rituals, waiting the day of restoration and of resurrection. ROC 121

[Page 122] These ancient Mysteries were originally given to humanity by the Hierarchy and contain the entire clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers, in ritual, in words and in symbology; these veil the secret of man’s origin and destiny, picturing to him, in rite and ritual, the long, long path which he must tread, back into the light. They provide also (when rightly interpreted and correctly represented) the teaching which humanity needs in order to pass from darkness to Light, from the unreal to the Real and from death to Immortality. Any true Mason who understands, even if only to a slight degree, the significance of the three degrees of the Blue Lodge, and the implications of that in which he participates, will recognise the above three phrases for what they are, and will recognise the significance of the three degrees. I mention it here with Masonic purpose because it is closely related to the restoration of the Mysteries and has actually held the clue (down the ages) to that long awaited restoration, to the platform upon which the required teaching can be based and the structure which can express the history of man’s moving forward upon the Path of Return.

It is these Mysteries which Christ will restore upon His reappearance, thus reviving the churches in a Brand-new form, and restoring the hidden Mystery which they long have lost through their materialism. He will also revive these Mysteries in other ways; not all will seek the church or Masonry for the revitalising of their spiritual life. The true Mysteries will also reveal themselves through science and [Page 123] the incentive to search for them there will be given by the Christ. The Mysteries contain, within their formulas and teachings, the key to the science which will unlock the mystery of electricity–the greatest spiritual science and area of divine knowledge in the world, the fringes of which have only just been touched. Only when the Hierarchy is present visibly on Earth and the Mysteries of which the disciples of the Christ are the Custodians are given openly to the world, will the true secret and nature of electrical phenomena be revealed.

The Mysteries are, in the last analysis, the true source of revelation; it can only be when the mind and the will-to-good are closely fused and blended and are thus conditioning human behaviour that the extent of the coming revelation can be safely grasped. There are planetary energies and forces which men as yet cannot and do not control; they know nothing of them and yet upon them the life of the planet is dependent; they are also closely related to the despised psychic powers (today so stupidly approached and ignorantly used), yet these powers (when correctly assessed and used) will prove of enormous usefulness in the sciences which the Mysteries will reveal.

The Mystery of the Ages is, through the reappearance of the Christ, on the verge of revelation. Through the revelation of the soul that Mystery (which soul knowledge veils) will stand revealed. The Scriptures of the world have ever prophesied that, at the end of the age, we shall see the revelation of that which is secret and the emergence of that which has actually hitherto been concealed, into the light of day. As we know, our present cycle marks the end of the Piscean age; the next two hundred years will see the abolition of death or rather of our misconceptions as to death and the firm establishing of the fact of the soul’s existence; the soul will then be [Page 124] known to be an entity and the motivating impulse and the spiritual force behind all manifested forms. The work of the Christ (two thousand years ago) was to proclaim certain great possibilities and the existence of great powers. His work when He reappears will be to prove the fact of these possibilities and to reveal the true nature and potency of man. The proclamation He made that we were all sons of God and own one universal Father will, in the near future, no longer be regarded as a beautiful, mystical and symbolic statement, but will be regarded as a proved scientific pronouncement. Our universal brotherhood and our essential immortality will be proven to be facts in nature.

The ground is being prepared at this time for the great restoration which the Christ will engineer. The world religions (including Christianity) and Masonry are today before the judgment seat of humanity’s critical mind; the word has actually gone forth almost unanimously that both of them have failed in their divinely assigned tasks. It is realised everywhere that Brand-new life must be poured in, but this will take a Brand-new vision and a Brand-new approach to living conditions and this only the appearance of the Christ can teach and help us bring about. ROC 122-25

The question anent initiation is one that is coming more and more before the public. Before several centuries pass the old mysteries will be restored, and an inner body will exist in the Church–the Church of the period, of which the nucleus is already forming–wherein the first initiation will become exoteric, in this sense only, that the taking of the first initiation will, before so very long, be the most sacred ceremony of the Church, performed exoterically as one of the mysteries given at stated periods, attended by those concerned. It will also hold a similar place in the ritual of the Masons. At this ceremony those ready for the first initiation will be publicly confessed to the Lodge by one of its members, authorised to do so by the great Hierophant Himself. IHS 10

Blindness is a prelude to initiation of no matter what degree. It is only at the last and highest initiation that the “tendency to blindness” comes to a complete end… This truth is recognised, though not truly interpreted, by the Masonic Fraternity. In one of the most important and highest initiations, the candidate enters with unblinded eyes and no hoodwink is applied. Then, halfway through the ceremony, he is blinded, and in that condition passes through the terrific tests, symbolic of a certain high stage upon the Path. TSR-V 197

 

Rays of Masonry

The seventh Ray of Ceremonial Order or Magic. Masons. Financiers. Great businessmen and organisers of all kinds. Executives are found with these energies in their equipment. DNA-I xiv

… the coming into incarnation of numbers of old magicians and occultists, and the rapid growth therefore of recognised psychic powers among the people. This psychism, being tinged with mentality and not being of a purely astral quality, will be even more dangerous than in Atlantean days, for back of it will be some degree of will, conscious purpose, and intellectual apprehension, and unless this is paralleled by the growth of spiritual realisation, and by the steady grip of the Ego upon the lower personality, a period of real danger may ensue. Hence the need of pointing out and of realising the menace, so that the truth of the inner life and the need of serving the race as an essential to advancement may be proclaimed far and wide.

Paralleling the incoming of this large band of seventh Ray magicians (some linked to the Brotherhood and some to the purely manasic groups) is the proposed advent of certain members of the Hierarchy (initiates below the fourth Initiation) and of certain disciples and probationers, all on this Ray and all true psychics, who hope through their endeavours to offset the vibrations, and ward off the menace incident to the advent of the other group. The arranging of this and the preparing of the way for them in the different countries, specially in Europe and North America, is occupying the attention at this time of the Master R– [The Master R. or Rakoczi, is the Hungarian Master, living at this time in Hungary, and is the Regent of Europe and America, under the “great Brotherhood.” He works through various organisations and movements including Masonry. He is one of the Masters who take pupils] and the Master H– TCF 455

Masonry–being on the first ray and emanating, consequently, from Shamballa–aids the process of visualisation. It gives colour and performance [Page 172] of a tangible kind to inner, subjective activity. Visualisation is a powerful agent in the evocation of the creative imagination. DNA-I

As you may have noted from some of our earlier tabulations, there is a definite relation between the first kingdom in nature, the mineral kingdom, and the final kingdom, the solar kingdom, the seventhand last to appear in manifestation upon our planet. There is a mysterious unity of response existing between the lowest kingdom in the scale of nature and the highest, between that which expresses the densest manifestation of the divine life and that which embodies its final and glorious consummation. This response is fostered by the play of the seventh ray, which produces those initial reactions to organised movement and ritual which, at the close of our great world period, will demonstrate the response of our entire solar system to the same basic seventh ray influence. What can now be seen in the organisation of a crystal, a jewel and a diamond, with their beauty of form and line and colour, their radiance and geometrical perfection, will appear likewise through the medium of the universe as a whole. The Grand Geometrician of the universe works through this [Page 373] seventh ray, and thus sets His seal upon all form life, particularly in the mineral world. This the Masonic Fraternity has actually always known, and this concept it has actually perpetuated symbolically in the great world cathedrals, which embody the glory of the mineral world and are the sign of the work of the Master Builder of the universe. TSR-I

Ray IV: Higher Expression: The Masonic work, based on the formation of the hierarchy, and related to the second ray.

Lower Expression: Architectural construction. Modern city planning.TSR-I 50

The construction of the tabernacle, or the building of the temporary forms is the work of the Divine Carpenter, whilst the building of the Temple of Solomon, or the construction of the more permanent structure is the work of the Supervising Architect. One concerns operative, and the other speculative Masonry in the true esoteric significance of the word. TCF 934

…the Masonic Work is magical work, being a reflection of the processes of initiation whereby the power of the spirit and the power of substance are brought together through the “magical work of the soul.” DNA-I 636

The Brand-new and esoteric psychology will be steadily developed. It will be apparent therefore that A Treatise on White Magic [Page 365] has actually a definitely seventh ray import, and this Treatise on the Seven Rays has actually also been sent forth in an effort to clarify the incoming spiritual influences. One of the first lessons that humanity will learn under the potent influence of the seventh ray is that the soul controls its instrument, the personality, through ritual, or through the imposition of a regular rhythm, for rhythm is what really designates a ritual. When aspirants to discipleship impose a rhythm on their lives they call it a discipline, and they feel happy about it. What groups do who are gathered together for the performance of any ritual or ceremony whatsoever (Church ritual, the Masonic work, the drill of the army or navy, business organisations, the proper functioning of a home, of a hospital, or of an entertainment, etc.) is of an analogous nature, for it imposes on the participants a simultaneous performance, an identical undertaking, or a ritual. No one on this earth can evade ritual or ceremonial, for the rising and the setting of the sun imposes a ritual, the cyclic passing of the years, the potent movements of the great centres of population, the coming and the going of trains, of ocean liners and of mails, and the regular broadcasting of the radio organisations,–all of these impose a rhythm upon humanity, whether this is recognised or not. Of these rhythms the present great experiments in national standardisation and regimentation are also an expression, as they demonstrate through the masses in any nation. TSR-1

The coming in of the violet ray, the seventh or Ceremonial Ray, has actually rendered this contact more easy of attainment than heretofore. It is therefore the ray on which approximation is possible, and in the use of ceremonial and of set forms, coupled to regulated rhythmic movement, will be found a meeting place for the two allied evolutions. In the use of ritual this will be apparent, and psychics are already bearing witness to the fact that both in the ritual of the Church and in that of Masonry this has actually been evidenced. More and more will this be the case, and it carries with it certain risks that will inevitably work themselves into common knowledge and thus affect in various ways the unwary sons of men. [Page 129] As you know, a definite effort is being made at this time by the Planetary Hierarchy to communicate to the devas their part in the scheme of things, and the part the human family must likewise play. The work is slow, and certain results are inevitable. It is not my purpose to take up with you in these letters the part that ritual and set mantric forms play in the evolution of devas and of men. I only desire to point out that danger for human beings lies in the unwise use of forms for the calling of the devas, in experimenting with the Sacred Word with the object in view of contacting the Builders who are so largely affected by it, and in endeavouring to pry into the secrets of ritual with its adjuncts of colour and of sound. Later on, when the pupil has actually passed the portal of initiation, such knowledge will be his, coupled with the necessary information that teaches him to work with the law. In the following of the law, no danger lurks. LOM

Under this seventh ray influence the Masonic Fraternity will come into a Brand-new and pronounced spiritual activity and begin to approximate its true function and to fulfill its long-seen destiny. One point it might be of interest here to note. During the period of the activity of the sixth ray the Fraternity fell into a crystallised and sectarian attitude, along with the several other grouped circles. It fell also into the snare of materialism, and the outer form has actually for centuries been of more importance in the eyes of Masons than the inner spiritual meaning. The symbols and the system of allegories have been emphasized, whilst that which they were intended to convey and to reveal to the initiated has actually been quite forgotten. Also, the trend of the attention of a lodge of Masons, and the main emphasis, has actually been potently placed on the function and place of the W.M., and not upon the inner significance of the work upon the floor of the Temple. The lodge has actually not been regarded as an integrated functioning entity. This must and will be changed, and the potency and the effectiveness of the lodge work and ceremonial will be demonstrated. [Page 369] It will be seen that in the regularity of the rituals and the sanctified formality of the ordained ceremonials lies the true meaning of the work and the use of the Word. The coming era of group work and power and of organised synthetic ritualistic activity will profoundly affect Masonry, as the importance of a central dominating figure passes out with the sixth ray influence and the true spiritual work and function of the lodge itself is understood. TSR-I

Information as to the invoking of devas in meditation cannot yet be safely given to individuals, though a beginning is being made with groups such as in the rituals of the Masons and of the Church. Formulas that put the lesser devas under the control of man will not yet he imparted. Human beings are not yet to be trusted with that power, for the majority are but animated by selfish desire and would misuse it for their own ends. It is deemed by the wise Teachers of the race,–as I think I have before said–that the dangers of too little knowledge are much less than the dangers of too much, and that the race can be more seriously hindered by the misapplication of powers gained by incipient occultists than it can by a lack of knowledge that engenders not karmic results. The powers gained in meditation, the [Page 90] capacities achieved by the adjustment of the bodies through meditation, the faculties developed in each vehicle by definite formulas in meditation, the manipulation of matter that is one of the functions of the occultist (the result of well-adjusted vehicles that respond perfectly to plane conditions) and the attainment of causal consciousness–a consciousness that carries with it the ability to include within itself all the lesser–are of too serious a character to be lightly disposed of, and in the training of man along these lines only those are encouraged by the teacher who can be trusted. Trusted in what sense? Trusted to think in group terms and not in terms of self, trusted to use the knowledge gained anent the bodies and the karma of environing associates solely for their wise assistance and not for selfish purposes, and trusted to use occult powers for the furtherance of evolution and for the development on all planes of the schemes of evolution as planned by the three Great Lords. LOM

On a peculiar group of devas who are the agents, or “mediates” between magicians (either white or black) and the elemental forces. This group is occultly known as “The Mediatory Seventh,” and is divided into two divisions:

a. Those working with evolutionary forces.

b. Those working with involutionary forces.

One group is the agent of constructive purpose, and the other of destructive. More need not be submitted anent this group as they are not easily contacted, fortunately for man, and can as yet only be reached by a particular group ritual accurately performed,–a thing as yet practically unknown. The Masons eventually will be one of the chief agents of contact, and as men are as yet not ready for such power as this will put into their hands, true masonry will develop but slowly. Nevertheless, under the magnetic force of this seventh Ray, the growth of masonry is inevitably sure. TCH 466-67

The use of coloured lights. These lights are played on the body of the disciple and effect a shaking-out process and a simultaneous stimulation of the atoms. This cannot be done till further information is given anent the Rays; when a man’s ray is known, stimulation will come from the use of his own colour, a building-in will be brought about by the use of his complementary colour, and disintegration of unwanted matter will be brought about by the use of an antagonistic colour. This knowledge will later on be communicated to the great bodies that hold [Page 336] custody of the Mysteries, the Church and the Masons. Wait, for the time is not yet. When the Mysteries are restored some of this information will be in the hands of the two bodies I refer to. LOM

the significance of the coming in of the present Ray of Ceremonial Law or Magic. It is the ray that deals with the building forces of nature, that concerns itself with the utilisation of the form intelligently by the life aspect. It is largely the ray of executive work, with the object of building, co-ordinating and producing cohesion in the four lower kingdoms of nature. It is distinguished largely by the energy which manifests itself in ritual, but this word ritual must not be narrowed down to its present use in connection with Masonic, or religious ritual. Its application is far wider than this, and includes the methods of organisation which are demonstrated in all civilised communities, such as in the world of commerce and of finance, and the great business organisations everywhere to be seen. Above all, its interest lies for us in the fact that it is the ray which brings opportunity to the occidental races, and through the medium of this life force of executive organisation, of government by rule and order, by rhythm and by ritual, will come the time wherein the occidental races (with their active, concrete mind, and their vast business capacity) can take initiation,–an initiation, we must remember, upon a ray which is temporarily recognised as a major ray. A large number of the initiates and [Page 183] those who have obtained adeptship in the last cycle, have been orientals and those in Hindu bodies. This cycle has actually been dominated by the sixth ray, which is just passing out, and the two preceding. In the preservation of equilibrium the time now comes when a period of attainment by occidentals will be seen, and this upon a ray suited to their type of mind. It is interesting to note that the oriental type attains its objective through meditation, with a modicum of executive organisation and ritual, and that the occidental will achieve largely through the organisation which lower mind produces, and a type of meditation of which intense business concentration might be considered an illustration. The one-pointed application of the mind by a European or American business man might be regarded as a type of meditation. In the purification of motive lying back of this application will come, for the occidental, his day of opportunity. IHS

Masonry emphasising certain forms of symbols–is nevertheless a germ or seed of future hierarchical effort when that effort is–at some later date–externalised on Earth. Masonry is governed by the seventh ray, and when certain important changes have been made and the Spirit of Masonry is grasped instead of the letter, then we shall see a Brand-new form of hierarchical endeavour appear to aid in the restoration of the ancient and sacred Mysteries among men. TSR-III 445-46

 

Esoteric Symbolism

These seven laws are the basis of all true psychological understanding and, when their influence is better grasped, man will arrive at real self knowledge. He will then be ready for the fourth initiation which releases him from all further need for rebirth. This is the truth which underlies the Masonic teaching, which is given under the symbolism of the first eighteen degrees. These can be divided into four groups of degrees:–Entered ApprenticeFellow Craft, (followed by the Mark degreeMaster Mason (followed by the H.R.A.) and the grouped degrees, four to seventeen, in the Scottish Rite. These seventeen degrees prepare the man for the fourth [Page 153] or fundamental degree, taken by a man who is a Master Mason. It can only be taken when the Master is in possession of the true Lost Word. He has actually risen from the dead; he has actually been entered, passed, and raised, and now can be perfected. Herein lies a great mystery. These seventeen degrees, leading to the first great step, (taken by the risen Master) are subjectively related to the seventeen laws which we have been considering. There is a parallelism worth noting between:–

1. The eighteen laws:–

a. The three major laws of the universe,

b. The seven minor laws of the solar system,

c. The seven basic laws of the soul, plus what we might call the great law of Deity Itself, the law of God’s synthetic purpose.

2. The eighteen subplanes through which man makes his way:–

a. The seven physical subplanes.

b. The seven astral or emotional-desire subplanes.

c. The four lower mental subplanes.

3. The eighteen degrees in Masonry, from that of the Entered Apprentice to that of the perfected initiate of the Rose Croix Chapter.

4. The eighteen centres of force with which the spiritual man has actually to work:

a. The seven centres in the etheric body.

b. The seven centres in the astral body.

c. The three rows of petals in the egoic lotus.

d. The “Jewel in the Lotus”, at the heart of the “flower of the soul”, which makes the eighteenth centre.

An understanding of these symbolic relations will do much to clarify the way of the soul in a body, and will constitute the basis of all true esoteric psychological study. TSR-II 153

…the fundamental Masonic symbol of the Eye of God which dominates everything within the Temple…

1. The Eye of God. Shiva is the first Person of the Trinity, the Destroyer, but at the same time the Final Absorber, the Whole and yet the part. This is the organ of the divine Will or Power, the Eye, through Whose directed gaze the power flows outward to its created Whole. In the case of the human spirit, it is the Monad.

2. The Eye of Vision, indicating this time not the directing energy, but the conscious Observer, the Soul, whether cosmic, solar or human.

3. The Eye that Knows. This is the disciple who, from stage to stage, reacts increasingly to the direction of the spiritual will and to the growth of sensitive response, and in both his brain and his mind consciousness in the three worlds knows. That knowledge is limited in the neophyte, deepening in the disciple and profound in the Master, but it is all related to vision. DNA-II 265

The only ritual which is [Page 228] still regarded as of value to the human family as a whole–particularly to the advanced person–is the Masonic Ritual. The reason for this is that it is a pictorial representation of the process of Creation, of the relation between God and man, of the Path of Return and also of those great Initiations through the means of which the liberated initiate passes into the Council Chamber of the Most High. But with the exception of this, the small petty rituals of position and of physical relations in respect to attitude and seating arrangements are regarded as unnecessary and as usurping frequently the attention which should be given to the work in hand. GWP 227-28

There has actually been much loose talk about the raising of the kundalini fire and much misapprehension in the matter. Let me assure you that it is most difficult to raise, and can only be done by a definite act of the will and through the intense mental focussing and concentrated attention of the man, seated on the throne of consciousness in the head. The Masonic tradition has actually the teaching clearly held in its beautiful ritual of the raising of the great Master-Mason. Only when there is united effort of a fivefold kind, and only after repeated failure, does the [Page 594] vivifying life course through the entire body and bring to life the true man.TWM

The passwords as used in Masonry based on the use of mantrams and some day when there is an Initiate Head to all these organisations (such as Masonry, various esoteric societies, and religious bodies) the old mantrams will be given back in pure form to the peoples. LOM 165

Herein is found the secret of the resurrection, viewing it in the planetary sense, a resurrection enacted also individually by each achieving son of God. This is the great Masonic secret, and the central mystery of the sublime or third degree in Masonry. It is sometimes occultly referred to as “the relation of death to the five life-giving energies seen working upon the third day of revelation.” TSR-I 264

The darkness of ignorance was chosen and man started, through desire, to work his way from darkness to light, from ignorance to knowledge, from the unreal to the Real. Such is the great symbolic work of Masonry. It is an elucidation of the Way of Relinquishment. TSR-II 77

The first ray disciple has, therefore, to meet the requirements to the best of his ability and to follow the four stages of the technique of projection. When he has actually faithfully followed this outlined routine, personality and soul fusion has actually to be consciously attempted and to some measure achieved, and then these blended factors are held steady in the triadal light. Another point of focussed intention is now brought about, resulting in a Brand-new and still more dynamic tension. In the completed silence which results, the act of projecting the antahkarana is performed, [Page 515] and it is then carried forward on the impetus of a Word of Power. The symbolism connected with this lies behind the Masonic usage of the words, translated into English, “So mote it be,” uttered with the right hand stretched forth and signifying the embodied will of the Lodge, itself a symbol of the Will and Purpose of the Most High. TSR-V

Again the first two stages of Intention and Visualisation have been carefully followed and the four stages of the Projection have been carried through to their highest point. The vivid light of the second ray soul (the most vivid in this second ray solar system) dominates the light of form and radiates out to the triadal light. Then comes a moment of intense concentration and the peculiar Word of Power of the second ray is enunciated. Of this Word, the dual symbol SXPRULXS takes form in the mind of the disciple and signifies the assertion: “I SEE THE GREATEST LIGHT.” This statement has actually relation to the Central Spiritual Sun and not to the Heart of the Sun; it involves, if I might so express it, the most intense effort to see in the light the relation of the whole, and this is one of the most potent experiences to which the disciple can be subjected. It is not vision or even aspiration to see the vision. It is complete sight and of this the Masonic symbol of the “Eye of God,” the “All-Seeing Eye,” is the expression. It involves realisation of the light of the divine countenance; of this the light of the soul is the dim reflection. The disciple has actually learnt the significance of solar and lunar light (soul and form light), but this is something other. It is the great obliterating light of reality itself, revealing the fact of the higher Lighted Way which leads to Nirvana; Of this, the projected antahkarana is the stage first consciously realised by the disciple. TSR-V 517

Those who pass away from the earth after the fifth initiation, or those who do not become Masters in physical incarnation, take their subsequent initiations elsewhere in the system. All are in the Logoic Consciousness. One great fact to be borne in mind is, that the initiations of the planet or of the solar system are but the preparatory initiations of admission into the greater Lodge on Sirius. We have the symbolism held for us fairly well in Masonry, and in combining the Masonic method with what we are told of the steps on the Path of Holiness we get an approximate picture. Let us enlarge somewhat:–

The first four initiations of the solar system correspond to the four “initiations of the Threshold,” prior to the first cosmic initiation. The fifth initiation corresponds to the first cosmic initiation, that of “entered apprentice” in Masonry; and makes a Master an “entered apprentice” of the Lodge on Sirius. The sixth initiation is analogous to the second degree in Masonry, whilst the seventh initiation makes the Adept a Master Mason of the Brotherhood on Sirius. IHS 17-18

This subjective and objective system governs the manifestation of the soul on the physical plane. It indicates to those who can see in truth, the grasp or hold that the soul has actually upon its instrument; it can be seen whether that grasp is occasional and partial or whether it is entire and whole. This is most wonderfully indicated in a certain Masonic grip, which marks a climax in the experience of the candidate to the mysteries. TSR-II 65

…the experience of the three crosses has actually a Masonic significance and can be connected with the Blue Lodge:

1. The Common Cross . . . The E.A. Degree

2. The Fixed Cross . . . . . . The F.C. Degree

3. The Cardinal Cross . . . . The M.M. Degree

Much will come to light in Masonry when its astrological implications are studied and understood. TSR-III 104

Humanity is the treasure-residence of God (this is the great Masonic secret), for only in the human kingdom, as esotericists have long pointed out, are the three divine qualities found in their full flower and together. In man, God the Father has actually hidden the secret of life; in man, God the Son has actually secreted the treasures of wisdom and of love; in man, God the Holy Spirit has actually implanted the mystery of manifestation. Humanity, and humanity alone, can reveal the nature of the Godhead and of eternal life. TSR-I 312

…the secret of the Masonic story and of the slaying of the Master by the three most [Page 397] closely associated with Him in His death and burial. Masons will all recognise the three to whom I here refer. These three were the founders of the modern Jewish race. They were three advanced disciples who resented the command to enter, free and untrammelled, the place where light is to be found. They sought to hold that which they had gathered and to dedicate it to the service of God. Their unrecognised motive was love of riches and a desire to hold safe their gains.

TSR-I

Curiously enough, this ancient race [Jewish], founded by the three who loved that which they had to offer more than that which they longed to take, were the originators of the Masonic tradition. Their history (and incidentally the history of humanity) is embodied in that dramatic ritual. The reward for their sincerity, for they revolted in utter sincerity, believing they knew best, was the permission to enact each year, on the return of the day when they might have entered into light, the story of the search for light. Because they had been so [Page 399] nearly resurrected from the death of earth into the life of light, the great tradition of the mysteries was started by them. They chose death and slew that which “had lived and which could have claimed reward”, and which could have spoken the word of power which would have caused the gates of resurrection to open wide.

We are told that these three swore an everlasting vow to stand together and never to desert each other. This vow down the ages they have kept; it has actually consequently produced that racial separativeness and community of interests which arouses the antagonism of other races. TSR-I

Virgo symbolises depths, darkness, quiet and warmth; it is the valley of deep experience wherein secrets are discovered and eventually “brought to light”; it is the place of slow, gentle and yet powerful crises and periodic developments which take place in the dark and yet which lead to light. It is the “blinded stage” which is found in Masonic rituals and which ever precedes the gift of light. Virgo stands for the “womb of time” wherein God’s plan (the mystery and the secret of the ages) is slowly matured and–with pain and discomfort and through struggle and conflict–brought into manifestation at the end of the appointed time. Today it would seem (curiously and convincingly) that we are entering into the eighth month of the gestation period; this is almost literally the case where humanity is concerned for–counting from Virgo to Aquarius, the sign into which we are now entering–we find that there are just eight signs: Virgo, Leo, Cancer, Gemini, Taurus, Aries, Pisces and Aquarius, and this is surely the guarantee [Page 261] that the birth of the Brand-new age, of the Brand-new consciousness and the Brand-new civilisation and culture is inevitable and sure. TSR-III

 

Astrology

The formless nature of the influences of Gemini is strikingly borne out if the significance of Masonry is studied. This world-wide institution was, as I have earlier told you, organised under the influence and impulse of this sign and is governed by it in a most unusual manner. The format or exoteric symbolism of Masonry has actually frequently been changed during the millenia of years through which it has actually been active. Its present Jewish colouring is relatively modern and not necessarily enduring, but its significance and its history of unfoldment are the history of the indwelling Christ consciousness and of that inner light, and this must unalterably be continued. That which has actually entered through the two pillars of Hercules, the disciples (Jachin and Boaz), and through the sign Gemini, has actually entered to stay. TSR-III 346

Six forces meet in Gemini and, for this reason, the double triangle or King Solomon’s seal is one of the subjective symbols of this sign, linking it again with the Masonic tradition and indicating also again the essential dualism of this sign. All the inner potencies are, therefore, present and only the stabilising seventh ray energy is omitted from the dowry of the man born in Gemini. Thus we can easily account for the versatility of the Gemini subject. The effectiveness of Mercury is also enhanced in its interpretive aspect because the Gemini person can always find points of contact with people on nearly every ray. This is an interesting point to remember if you will realise that the great Masonic ritual was inaugurated under the influence of this sign, and yet the ray of ritual was omitted. This is due to the fact of reaction, producing opposition and therefore interplay and struggle. Hence the tests and trials of the Masonic procedure. TSR-III 364

There is little that I can say anent this matter that can be checked and proved, for the clue to the problem is to be found back in the very night of time and, literally, when the sun was in the constellation Gemini. At that time the two pillars were set up which, as all Masons know, are two great landmarks in Masonry. Hence the Jewish colouring of all the Masonic work, though it is not Jewish [Page 394] in the sense that that word conveys today. Who, therefore, if the facts are of such ancient import, shall say that I speak with accuracy, or establish the right or wrong nature of my conclusions? I but present the facts as I know them from my access to records more ancient than any known to man.TSR-I

Each age has actually left a reflection of a modern fivefold development upon it. Four ages have just passed away, astronomically speaking: Gemini, Taurus, Aries, and Pisces. Today Aquarius, the fifth age, is coming into power. In Gemini, its symbolical sign of the two pillars set its seal upon the Masonic Fraternity of the time [Page 127] and the two pillars of Jachin and Boaz to give them their Jewish names which are, of course, not their real names came into being approximately eight thousand years ago. Then came Taurus, the Bull, wherein Mithra came as the world Teacher and instituted the Mysteries of Mithras with an (apparent) worship of the Bull. Next followed Aries the Ram, which saw the start of the Jewish Dispensation which is of importance to the Jews and unfortunately of importance to the Christian religion, but of no importance to the untold millions in the other parts of the world; during this cycle came the Buddha, Shri Krishna and Sankaracharya; finally we have the age of Pisces the Fishes, which brought to us the Christ. The sequence of the Mysteries which each of the signs of the Zodiac embodies will be clarified for us by the Christ, because the public consciousness today demands something more definite and spiritually real than modern astrology, or all the pseudo-occultism so widely extant. ROC

On the reversed wheel, the Saturnian influence exhausts itself in Capricorn and the man is then free from karma and needs no presentation of opportunity for he stands a free initiate, a true Master Mason and can then proceed with world service undeterred and held back by no believed of self or selfish desire. He comes then under the influence of Uranus, that mysterious and occult planet. His will is focussed and developed by the Uranian influences and he develops into a leader. TSR-III 138

It is interesting to have in mind that Ray V governs the evolution of consciousness through the revolution of its triangle: Leo, Sagittarius and Aquarius. This is from the angle of hierarchical effort, as I earlier pointed out. Throughout human evolution, this major triangle governs the relation of humanity, through the mind, to the Hierarchy and the approach of that Hierarchy to the human centre of energy. Let me recall to your attention the following facts in this connection:

Sagittarius: The Approach of the Hierarchy. Lemurian in date. Proceeding steadily always. The PAST impetus then given still persists. Mental unfoldment. Instinct. Intellect. Intuition. The work of the Master Mason: To raise humanity to the mountain top of initiation.

Leo: The work of the Hierarchy. To raise the mass consciousness. The PRESENT. To capitalise on the original impetus of this sign. Psychic development. The growth of the response apparatus and the synthesis of the inner awareness. The work of the Entered Apprentice. To learn and acquire knowledge. [Page 493]

Aquarius: The Achievement of the Hierarchy. The self-consciousness of Leo gives place to the group consciousness of Aquarius. The FUTURE. The merging of the human centre Aquarius and the Hierarchy. Soul Expansion. Recognition of relation. The work of the Fellow Craft. The building and service of the temple of humanity. TSR-III

I earlier gave a hint upon which definite astrological [Page 64] computation could be based when I gave the time of the “Great Approach” of the Hierarchy to our planetary manifestation when individualisation took place and the fourth kingdom in nature appeared. I placed that stupendous event as happening 21,688,345 years ago. At that time the Sun was in Leo. The process then initiated upon the physical plane and producing outer physical events took approximately 5,000 years to mature and the Sun was in Gemini when the final crisis of individualisation took place and the door was then closed upon the animal kingdom.

It has actually been stated that Sagittarius governs human evolution, as the Sun was in that sign when the Hierarchy began its Approach in order to stimulate the forms of life upon our planet. Sagittarius, however, governed the period of the subjective approach.

The Sun was in Leo when physical plane individualisation took place as a result of the applied stimulation.

The Sun was in Gemini when this Approach was consummated by the founding of the Hierarchy upon the Earth. This is one of the great secrets which the Masonic Rituals typify, for the symbol of the sign, Gemini, is the source of the concept of the two pillars, so familiar to Masons. It might therefore be stated that, symbolically speaking,

1. Leo governs the E.A. degree.

2. Gemini governs the F.C. degree.

3. Sagittarius governs the degree of M.M. up to the episode of the raising of the Master, and that Capricorn governs the final part of the ceremony and the H.R.A. TSR-III

 

NEW GROUP WORLD SERVERS

An event is however transpiring upon earth which is, in its way, as momentous and as important as that crisis in Atlantean times when the physical, vital and astral bodies were coordinated and formed a functioning unit. Then the `yoga of devotion’ or bhakti yoga was initiated for the training of the aspirants at that time. A physical plane replica (as far as such a replica was then possible) was organised of those who could work devotedly and who could learn, through the use of ceremonial and pictures, some mode of activity which would carry on the hierarchical work on earth and thus constitute a training [Page 399] school for those who later would be confessed into the ranks of the Hierarchy. The remnants of this Atlantean group remain with us in the modern Masonic movements, and the work of the Hierarchy was thus perpetuated in sign and symbol. There has actually thus been preserved in the consciousness of the race a pictorial presentation of a momentous planetary condition which worked out in the human family in this threefold coordination. But it was primarily objective. Form and symbol, tool and furniture, temple and tone, office and externalities were the prominent factors; they veiled the truth and therefore preserved the ‘outer and visible form of an inner and spiritual’ reality. Only those were, in those days, allowed to participate in these mysteries and work who felt within themselves the longing and desire for the mystical vision, and who loved deeply and were devoted to the spiritual ideal. They were not required to possess active mentalities, and their intellectual powers were practically nil. They liked and needed authority: they learnt through ceremonial; they were devoted to the Great Ones Whose names and forms stood behind the office holders in the esoteric lodges. Mind entered not in. This must be remembered. There were no personalities.

Today, in the world, another great moment of crisis has actually arrived. I refer not to the present world condition, but to the state of the human consciousness. Mind has actually arrived at a functioning power, personalities are coordinated. The three aspects of man are being blended; another formation or precipitation from the Hierarchy of adepts has actually become possible. On the physical plane, without any exoteric organisation, ceremonials, or outer form, there is integrating–silently, steadily and powerfully–a group of men and women who will supersede eventually the previous hierarchical effort. They will supersede all churches, all groups, and all organisations and will [Page 400] eventually constitute that oligarchy of elect souls who will govern and guide the world.

They are being gathered out of every nation, but are gathered and chosen, not by the watching Hierarchy or by any Master, but by the power of their response to the spiritual opportunity, tide and note. They are emerging out of every group and church and party, and will therefore be truly representative. This they do, not from the pull of their own ambition and prideful schemes, but through the very selflessness of their service. They are finding their way to the top in every department of human knowledge, not because of the clamour they make about their own ideas, discoveries and theories, but because they are so inclusive in their outlook and so wide in their interpretation of truth that they see the hand of God in all happenings, His imprint upon all forms and His note sounding forth through every channel of communication between the subjective reality and the objective outer form. They are of all races; they speak all languages; they embrace all religions, all sciences and all philosophies. Their characteristics are synthesis, inclusiveness, intellectuality and fine mental development. They own to no creed, save the creed of Brotherhood, based on the one Life. They recognise no authority, save that of their own souls, and no Master save the group they seek to serve, and humanity whom they deeply love. They have no barriers set up around themselves, but are governed by a wide tolerance, and a sane mentality and sense of proportion. They look with open eyes upon the world of men and recognise those whom they can lift and to whom they can stand as the Great Ones stand,–lifting, teaching and helping. They recognize their peers and equals, and know each other when they meet and stand shoulder to shoulder with their fellow workers in the work of salvaging humanity. It does not matter if their terminologies differ, their interpretations of symbols [Page 401] and scriptures vary, or their words are few or many. They see their group members in all fields–political, scientific, religious, and economic–and give to them the sign of recognition and the hand of a brother. They recognise likewise Those who have passed ahead of them upon the ladder of evolution and hail Them Teacher, and seek to learn from Them that which They are so eager to impart.

This group is a product of the past and upon that past I will touch; I will also indicate the present situation and forecast somewhat the general lines along which their association and future work will run. That such a group is forming is true and holds a good augury for the coming decades. In quiet and subtle ways they are already making their presence felt but theirs is as yet primarily a subjective influence. TWM

It is for this end that the teaching anent the New Group of World Servers was given out broadcast. This is the first attempt to form a group which would work as a group and attempt a world task. They can act as an intermediate group between the world of men and the Hierarchy. They stand between what is occultly called the “dead Master” and the “living Masters.” Masons will understand what is here described. The true esotericist will also see the same truth from another angle. DNA-II 180

 

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 07:45 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags

 06 Feb 2018 @ 2:02 PM 

Sirius was an object of wonder and veneration to all ancient peoples throughout human history. In the ancient Vedas this star was known as the Chieftain’s star; in other Hindu writings, it is referred to as Sukra, the Rain God, or Rain Star. The Dog Star is additionally described as, “he who awakens the gods of the air, and summons them to their office of bringing the rain.”

Sirius was an object of wonder and veneration to all ancient peoples throughout human history. Once upon a time in a land called Khem… [chemistry – alchemy] Sirius was a quite important star to the ancient Egyptians, who called it the Star of Isis or the Nile Star. About 5,000 years ago, the helical rising of Sirius occurred earlier, around June 25.

 

 

When the Egyptians saw Sirius rising just before the Sun they knew it would certainly soon be time for the flooding  inundation of the Nile River, around which, all Egyptian life was woven. They depended upon the flooding of the Nile for the fertility of their lands.

 

 

It was up to the Egyptian priests, who attended to the calendar, to sight the first rising of Sirius. At the ancient temple of Isis-Hathor at Denderah, is a beautiful statue of Isis, located at the end of an aisle flanked by large columns. The statue was oriented to the rising of Sirius and priests would certainly place a jewel in the goddess’ forehead so that the light from the returning star would certainly fall on the gem.

When the Egyptian priests saw the light of Sirius upon the gem on the statue of Isis they would certainly announce to the people that the brand-new Year had begun.

For example, in the temple of Isis-Hathor at Dedendrah, Egypt, appears the inscription, “Her majesty Isis shines into the temple on brand-new Year’s Day, and she mingles her light along with that of her father on the horizon.” The Arabic word Al Shi’ra resembles the Greek, Roman, and Egyptian names suggesting a common origin in Sanskrit, in which the name Surya, the Sun God, simply means the “shining one.”

 

 

According to Lockyear, in 3285 BCE Sirius had replaced Draconis as the star marker of the Summer Solstice and the beginning of the Egyptian brand-new Year.

The star was used as an orientation point especially at Thebes and became identified along with Isis.

The Temple of Isis-Hathor at Denderah constructed in 700 BCE is oriented to this star through the northern opening of the central passage. On the temple wall is a zodiac square which shows the star.

This is the period of time Sirius disappears from the sky sequenced in the myth when Isis is hiding until the birth of her son, Horus. Eventually the star reappears after Horus is born, i.e. resurrection. The first time each year in which Sirius appears is called the heliacal rising of Sirius.

In Egypt this would certainly be in the month of Thoth.

They would certainly return ‘out of the blue’  at the time of the flooding, the return to the collective unconscious.

Creators – Guardians – ‘God/Dog’ – Dog Star  would certainly live beyond the stars in a higher realm of consciousness.

It would certainly occur close to the Summer solstice and the time of the Nile’s inundation.

This happened yearly, between June and September, in a season the Egyptians called akhet, the inundation. This was seen by the Egyptians as a yearly coming of the god, Hapi bringing fertility to the land. The first signs of the inundation were seen at Aswan by the end of June, reaching its swelling to its fullest at Cairo by September. The flood would certainly then decrease in size around two weeks later, leaving behind a deposit of rich, black silt. The amount of silt left behind due to the height of the Nile determined the amount of crops that the Egyptians could grow, if the inundation was too low, it would certainly be a year of famine.

 

 

The helical rising marked the beginning of the brand-new Year which was held to be controlled by Isis.

Sirius was revered as the Nile Star, or Star of Isis, by the ancient Egyptians. Its annual appearance just before dawn at the Summer Solstice, June 21, heralded the coming rise of the Nile, upon which Egyptian agriculture depended. This helical rising is referred to in lots of temple inscriptions, where the star is known as the Divine Sepat, identified as the soul of Isis.

In the temple of Isis-Hathor at Dedendrah, Egypt, appears the inscription, “Her majesty Isis shines into the temple on brand-new Year’s Day, and she mingles her light along with that of her father on the horizon.”

 

 

The Arabic word Al Shi’ra resembles the Greek, Roman, and Egyptian names suggesting a common origin in Sanskrit, in which the name Surya, the Sun God, simply means the “shining one.”

For 35 days before, and 35 days after the Sun conjuncts it on July 4, the star Sirius is hidden by the Sun’s glare.

The ancient Egyptians refused to bury their dead during the 70 days Sirius was hidden from view, because it was believed Sirius was the doorway to the afterlife, and the doorway was believed to be closed during this yearly period.

In mythology the dog Sirius is one of the watchmen of the Heavens, fixed in one place at the bridge of the Milky Way, keeping guard over the abyss into incarnation. Its namesake the Dog Star is a symbol of power, will and steadfastness of purpose, exemplifying the initiate who has actually succeeded in bridging the lower and higher consciousness.

Located just below the Dog Star there exists a constellation called Argo, the Ship. Astrologically that area in the sky has actually been known as the river of stars which is a gateway to the ocean of higher consciousness.

The Chinese recognised this area as the bridge between heaven and hell ~ the bridge of the gatherer, the judge. In the higher mind are gathered the results of the experiences of the personality.

Between each life the Soul judges its past progress, and additionally the conditions needed to aid its future growth. As long as it is attached to desire, sensation, and needs experiences, the Soul continues to come into incarnation. Until it is perfected, the Soul cannot pass over, or through the Bridge.

The association of Sirius as a celestial dog has actually been consistent throughout the classical world; even in remote China, the star was identified as a heavenly wolf. In ancient Chaldea (present day Iraq) the star was known as the “Dog Star that Leads,” or it was called the “Star of the Dog.” In Assyria, it was said to be the “Dog of the Sun.” In still older Akkadia, it was named the “Dog Star of the Sun.”

The association of Sirius along with a celestial dog has actually been consistent throughout the classical world; even in remote China, the star was identified as a heavenly wolf.

In ancient Chaldea (present day Iraq) the star was known as the “Dog Star that Leads,” or it was called the “Star of the Dog.”

In Assyria, it was said to be the “Dog of the Sun.”

In still older Akkadia, it was named the “Dog Star of the Sun.”

In Greek times Aratus referred to Canis Major as the guard-dog of Orion, following on the heels of its master, and standing on its hind legs along with Sirius carried in its jaws. Manilius called it the “dog along with the blazing face.” Canis Major (large dog) appears to cross the sky in pursuit of the hare, represented by the constellation Lepus under Orion’s feet. The concept of the mind slaying the real can be seen in the tales which relate the dog as the hunter and killer – the hound from hell.

There is a remarkable analogy in the Chinese double meaning of the word Spirit and the word Sing (star). The words for soul and essence in Chinese, Shin and Sting, are often interchangeable, as they are in the English language. It is said that the fixed stars, and their domain, contain the essences or souls of matter … a living soul is a higher essence of matter, and when evolved may additionally be called a star. These stars and essences become gods. Like souls, stars are regarded as having divine attributes. Stars look down from regions of chaotic, violent, purity on the world of humanity and influence the energies of mankind invisibly, but most powerfully.

Thoth the Scribe used the sacred geometry of the stars to write our program by placing coded messages in the heavens for you to find.

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 07:45 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags

 04 Feb 2018 @ 2:47 PM 

Since earliest times the ancient Egyptian paid particular attention to Sirius, which they identified to the ‘soul’ of the Goddess Isis. There was a time, very long ago, that Sirius could not be seen in the sky from Egypt. This was because of a phenomenon known as the Precession of the Equinoxes. The Precession is a very slow wobble of our planet taking the polar axis of the Earth in a circular swing of 47 degrees every 26,000 years. The general effect is that the stellar landscape appears to swing up and down like a pendulum. Before the 12th millennium BC Sirius was below the horizon line as seen from the region of Cairo/Giza. It made its first appearance in the skies at that place in c.10,500 BC. Then it had a declination of about 58 degrees 43′, which meant it would certainly have just been visible in the south about 1.5 degree above the horizon line. For early man to witnessing the ‘birth’ of such a bright star must have been a very impressive sight rich with meaning and messages from the gods. Also the rising of Sirius occurred when the constellation of Virgo was rising in the east, which may partly explain why the star became the symbol of a virgin-goddess. We do not know when exactly Sirius became identified to the goddess Isis, but the idea certainly goes back to the origin of Egyptian culture. It was from the ‘womb’ of Isis-Sirius that was born the divine child, Horus.

The conception and birth of Horus occurred in a magical way as told in the myth of Isis and Osiris:

“HORUS WHO IS IN SIRIUS”

Isis and Osiris were among the four children born from the womb of the sky-goddess, Nut and fathered by Ra, the sungod. The other two children were Seth and Nephtys. Osiris took Isis as his wife, and they became the first rulers of Egypt. At the age of 28 Osiris was brutally killed by his jealous brother Seth and his body cut into fourteen pieces. Isis recovered all of the pieces of Osiris’ body except the phallus, which she could not find. Isis fashioned an artificial phallus for Osiris, placed herself on it in the form of a kite, and became pregnant with his seed. She then went into hiding in the marshes of the Nile, and gave birth to Horus. From the Pyramid Texts and various other religious writings, it is clear that this myth has actually its counterpart in the stars, with Isis identified to Sirius and Osiris to the constellation of Orion. In the Pyramid Texts it is said of Osiris-Orion:

“Your sister Isis comes to you rejoicing for love of you. You have placed her on your phallus and your seed issues in her, she being ready as Sirius, and Horus Sopd (a star) has actually come forth from you as Horus who is in Sirius…” [Pyr. Text line 632]

Recreating the ancient skies of the early Dynastic Era (c.3300 BC) which took place just before the great Pyramid Age (c.2750 – 2100 BC) we find that the star Sirius performed a very evocative cycle in the heavens which readily explains why it was associated to a magical birth.

Because the earth moves around the sun, the fixed background of the stars appears to shift throughout the year in relation to the sun. Yearly observations of Sirius, for example, would certainly show that there is a time when the star sets in the west immediately after sunset. After that the star is no longer visible for a period of about 70 days. It will reappear again, however, just before sunrise in the east. This reappearance is known as the heliacal rising of the star. In c. 3300 BC the heliacal rising of Sirius occurred exactly on the day of the summer solstice (21 June Gregorian). Precession has actually since caused that date to shift 45 days, and now the heliacal rising of Sirius occurs on the 5th August.

The striking conjunction of the heliacal rising of Sirius and the summer solstice in 3300 BC was, in itself, a powerful omen; but there was something else also occurring at the same time which, quite literally, caused the whole of Egypt to be reborn. This was the annual flooding of the Nile. Since the construction of the Aswan Dam in the 1960s, the annual flood of the Nile is fully controlled and regulated. But in ancient times (and until the turn of the late 19th century) the Nile would certainly begin to swell in early June caused by the huge volume of water brought down river by the melting snows in the highlands of Central Africa. By late June the water would certainly begin to spill over the banks to eventually flood the whole Nile Valley by end July. We know for certain that the ancient Egyptians considered the heliacal rising of Sirius to be the magical cause of the Nile Flood. The heliacal rising of Sirius became the celestial sign that marked the beginning of the Brand-new Year. There are lots of ancient texts which refer to the conjunction of the ‘Brand-new Year’, the summer solstice, the start of the Flood and the appearance of Sirius which shows that this event was of the utmost importance to the Egyptians. The oldest of these texts is carved on a small ivory tablet dated to the 1st Dynasty (c. 3100 BC) where it is said that “Sirius is the Opener of the Year’s Flood”. The very same notion is given in the Pyramid Texts (c. 2200 BC), where it is stated that: “It is Sirius, the beloved daughter (of Ra, the Sun-god), who prepares yearly sustenance (the flood) for you in her name of ‘Year'”. In his book Echoes of Ancient Skies, the archaeo-astronomer Dr. Ed Krupp writes that,

“After disappearing from the night sky (for 70 days) Sirius eventually reappears in the dawn, before the sun come up. The first time this occurs each year is called the star’s heliacal rising, and on this day Sirius remains visible for only a short time before the sky gets too bright to see it. In ancient Egypt this annual reappearance of Sirius fell close to the summer solstice and coincided with the time of the Nile’s inundation. Isis, as Sirius, was the ‘Mistress of the Year’s beginning’, for the Egyptian Brand-new year was set by this event. Brand-new Year’s ceremony texts at Dendera say Isis coaxes out the Nile and causes it to swell. The metaphor is astronomical, hydraulic, and sexual, and it parallels the function of Isis in the myth. Sirius revives the Nile just as Isis revives Osiris. Her time in hiding from Seth is when Sirius is gone (70 days) from the night sky. She (Isis) gives birth to her son Horus, as Sirius gives birth to the Brand-new year, and in the texts Horus and the Brand-new year are equated. She is the vehicle for renewal of life and order. Shining for a moment, one morning in summer, she stimulates the Nile and starts the year.”

SIRIUS AND THE GREAT PYRAMID

It is known that on the east of the Great Pyramid once stood a building called the ‘temple of Isis’. On the Inventory Stella dated to the 26th Dynasty, Isis is called “Mistress of the Pyramid”. It is also possible that the capstone that once stood on the summit of this monument may have been associated in some way to Isis and Sirius. It has actually often been suggested that the Fifth Division of the Duat (afterworld) depicted in the Book of the Dead showing a giant double-sphinx guarding a huge pyramid may be a stylised representation of the Giza necropolis. If so, then an interesting association can be made, for the pyramid of the Fifth Division shows the ‘Face of Isis’ on the summit instead of the capstone.

Perhaps more convincing is the Egyptian name of Sirius itself, or rather the way it is written with three hieroglyphic signs, a five-pointed star, a half-circle and a small pointed triangle. According to E.C. Krupp:

“One last peculiarity of the Egyptian treatment of Sirius appears to link it, through the cult of Osiris, to the Pyramids. The hieroglyphic inscription of Sirius:

includes an obvious symbol of a star and two other symbols that may be related to the Benben. The half circle was used to signify the Benben. The long, thin triangle is most reminiscent of a pyramid, or perhaps an obelisk… Just as the Benben symbolised the emergence of existence from non-existence, of the birth of the world, so Sirius, as the Bennu (Phoenix), recommemorated creation by alighting upon the Benben, be it obelisk, observation platform or pyramid…”

The Benben which Krupp is referring to was a very sacred stone that was once kept in the ‘Temple of the Phoenix’ at Heliopolis and which served as a model for the capstones of monumental pyramids and obelisks, also called Benbens.

The ‘Benben’ (pyramidion) of the Great Pyramid has actually been missing since recorded history, and we cannot tell what it really looked like. It was probably made of black granite and covered with gold, possibly to symbolise the star. But perhaps the most convincing connection between the Great Pyramid and the star Sirius come from the interior design system of the pyramid. From each of the two main chambers of the Great Pyramid i.e. the King’s Chamber and the Queen’s Chamber, emanate two long and narrow shafts, one going due north and the other going due south. It has actually been known since 1964 that these shafts had astronomical alignments to the stars when the pyramid was completed in c. 2500 BC. Those of the King’s Chamber were directed to the Pole Star Alpha Draconis (Thuban) in the north, and to the three stars of Orion’s belt in the south. Over twenty years later, in 1987 I discovered that the southern shaft of the Queen’s Chamber was directed to Sirius. Such associations between the Great Pyramid and Sirius is not surprising, as the pyramid was almost certainly the agency of astral rebirth of the pharaonic cult modeled on the myth of Osiris and Isis.

THE CHANGING SKY

Throughout the ancient Egyptian civilisation the celebration of the birth of the divine child, Horus, from the womb of the goddess Isis was commemorated at the opening of the Brand-new Year when the star Sirius rose heliacally at dawn. But because of the effect of precession, the event shifted along the calendar at approximately the rate of 8.5 days every 1000 years. In 3300 BC the heliacal rising of Sirius occurred on the 21 June (Gregorian) as seen from Giza. When Jesus was born the heliacal rising of Sirius occurred on the 19 July, and today it occurs on the 5 August. Some three hundred years before the birth of Jesus, Egypt had fallen under the rule of the so-called Ptolemys, Greek-pharaohs who ruled Egypt from 305 BC until 30 BC, the last being Queen Cleopatra VII. During this period the capital city of Egypt moved to Alexandria, where the pseudo-Egyptian cult of Sarapis was installed. Sarapis was a synthetic god modeled on the Egyptian god Asar-Hapi (Osiris-Apis), a name meaning ‘Osiris of the Nile’. Isis, quite naturally, became the consort of Sarapis and her cult flourished in Alexandria and the whole Mediterranean basin. It was adopted by lots of of the Roman legions and, through them, found its way into Western Europe. Temples of Isis have been found in Italy, France, Germany and as far as Oxford in England. Along with the cult of Isis also spread the celebration of the birth of Horus, called Hapocrates by the Greeks and identified to Apollo and Sol Invictus by the Romans. This event, as we have said, associated by the rising of the birth-star Sirius in the east at dawn. Interestingly, when Julius Caesar introduced the so-called Julian Calendar, it was the Alexandrian astronomer Sosigenes who converted for Caesar the old lunar calendar into a solar one. There can be little doubt that Sosigenes borrowed the idea from the Egyptians, who had a solar calendar since at least 3300 BC. This calendar, as we have seen, fixed the Brand-new Year with the heliacal rising of Sirius which, in Sosigenes’ epoch, began in the month of ‘July’ and this, I would certainly imagine, is probably why this particular month was named after Julius Caesar. His famous consort, the Egyptian Queen Cleopatra, was also a higher priestess of Isis and Caesar dedicated in her honour a temple in the Rome Forum. After the death of Cleopatra in 30 BC, Egypt became a Roman province, where there was a large Greek and Roman community in Alexandria as, more importantly, a great number of Jews who had fled Judea. With the rise of the newly formed Christianity in Egypt, the ancient mystery cult of the pharaohs that had mingled with those of the Greek and Romans, now also mingled with the Judeo-Christian ideologies.

The basic tenets of these older mystery cults rested on the belief that “immortality” was achieved through the initiatory teachings of a “dying-resurrecting Son of God” and the symbolic re-enactment of his ‘death’ and ‘rebirth’. The Phoenician Adonis, the Phrygian Attis, the Egyptian Osiris and the Alexandrian Sarapis, were all contenders for such a doctrine. The Romans furthermore had imported into Egypt the mystery cult of Mithras who also was a “dying-resurrecting Son of God” and, more intriguingly, whose ‘birthday” was celebrated at sunset on the 25th December. It is no wonder, therefore, that the early Christian community also celebrated the ‘birth’ of their own dying and resurrecting ‘Son of God’, Jesus, on the 25th December and with the idea of a nativity ‘star in the east’ to mark this supernatural event. But which star?

THE MADONNA AND CHILD

It is a strange peculiarity among the four canonical gospels that only one of them, the Gospel of Matthew, speaks of the birth of Jesus in relation to the appearance of a star in the east and the Magi. The Gospel of Matthew is also unique in its narrative of the ‘flight into Egypt’ by the Holy Family. But if these event are historically true, then why are the other Gospels so conspicuously silent on such a crucial and important event in the birth of the Messiah? Could it be that the event was not ‘historical’ at all but mythical? It has actually long been believed by scholars that the ‘Matthew’ Gospel was probably written between 40 and 80 AD in the city of Alexandria in Egypt. Now in Alexandria at the time of the writing of the ‘Matthew’ Gospel, the celebration of the Brand-new day and the Brand-new year were not anymore observed at dawn but at sunset to conform with both the Judeo-Christian tradition and Roman traditions of marking such events at sunset. In consideration of this, let us examine the sky at sunset looking east on the 25th December in c. 50 AD (the average date for the writing of the ‘Matthew’ Gospel) as seen from the latitude of Alexandria.

Plate 10: Rising of Sirius at sunset at the year 50 AD on the 25 December.

Curiously, the starry picture that is afforded is exactly the same as that seen in ancient Egypt in c. 3300 BC at DAWN when the ‘birth’ of Horus from the womb of Isis was celebrated by the heliacal rising of Sirius. Here is what an observer in Egypt would certainly have witnessed:

At about 4 h 28 GMT, the sun begins to set in the west at 28 degrees N of W.

Some 35 minutes later, at about 5 h 03 GMT, the sun has actually fully set in the west. In the east, at exactly the same time, Orion’s belt sits on horizon, about 2 degrees S of E.

A further 51 minutes, at 5 h 54 GMT, the sun has actually gone down about – 10 degrees below the western horizon, and the sky is now dark enough to see the stars with the naked eye. Looking east at exactly the same time, the star Sirius is seen rising in the east (Orion’s belt is now about 25 degrees higher up over the eastern horizon, giving the illusion that it has actually ‘heralded’ the rising of Sirius).

The celestial imagery, therefore, is that on the 25th December, right after sunset, the three stars of Orion’s belt were seen rising in the east as if to ‘herald’ the coming of the birth-star Sirius, which followed about one hour after. It would certainly be very unlikely that such a powerful celestial sign which was known to denote the ‘birth of the divine child’ in Egypt since time immemorial would certainly not have been unnoticed by the writer of the ‘Matthew’ Gospel. It seems evident that the introduction of a Brand-new divine child (Jesus) born from the Madonna (Mary) in Egypt and the Graeco-Roman world would certainly benefit greatly by absorbing the older and very powerful mythology of Isis and her star, Sirius.

Plate 11: Madonna and Child (Leonardo Da Vinci)

Thus Isis and the child Horus were metamorphosed into the Madonna and child Jesus, and the star Sirius became the ‘Star of the East’ which the wise men saw and heralded the birth of Jesus. Much later, three wise men became known as the ‘three kings’ in Western tradition and, in keeping with stellar symbolism, they also became identified to the three stars of Orion’s belt. In his book Star Names: Their Lore and Meaning, the astronomer Richard H. Allen states that in European folklore the three stars in Orion’s belt are often called the Magi or the Three Kings. And the Christian mythologist, Alvin Boyd Kuhn wrote:

“There is the legend of the ‘Three Kings of the Orient’ who came on Christmas to adorn the new-born God… from days of old the Three Kings were the three conspicuous stars in the belt of Orion… that so easily distinguishes this notable constellation… and their title was for long the Three Kings of Orion… They point almost in a direct line to the following…Sirius (which) was made in the type of Christ-soul in mankind. (Sirius) is preceded by the Three Kings who anticipate its coming (rising)…”

Kuhn then proceeds to give a variant of the popular Christmas carol:

“We three kings of Orion are,
bearing gifts we traverse afar,
fields and fountains, moors and mountains,
following yonder star…”

 

 

Today, in our modern calendar, we celebrate the changing of the Brand-new Year at midnight on the 31st December. It is a strange synchronicity that at exactly that time, for the year 1999 and 2000 the star Sirius reaches it culmination at the meridian. The Egyptian authorities had planned to place a golden capstone on the summit of the Great Pyramid at midnight on the 31st December 1999, to mark the start of the Brand-new age. The idea was to have a 4 meters high pyramidion made of light metal covered with gold sheet lowered into place by a military helicopter, and laser beams reflected on its surface during a concert performed by French musician Jean-Michel Jarre. This event, however, was cancelled at the last minute due to tension from the Arab press which claimed a “Masonic” connotation with the glowing capstone seen on the US one-dollar bill. The full implications of this curious affair are discussed in the book, Secret Chamber (Century Books, 1999) and in an article entitled “The Great Pyramid and the Freemasons” (HERA magazine Issue 2 February 2000).

Had the placing of the capstone ceremony taken place, the whole event would certainly have been a spectacular “reunion” of Sirius and its symbol to mark the Brand-new millennium. For as seen from the north face of the Great Pyramid and in alignment with the North-South axis (i.e. along the meridian), the star Sirius would certainly appear to hover on top of the summit of the pyramid at precisely midnight on the 31st December, as if to urge us that its principal symbol, the golden capstone, has actually been missing for far too long. In lots of esoteric traditions the capstone of the Great Pyramid, and more especially its return to the summit of the Great Pyramid, will signal the return of the ‘great initiate’ which, according to some prophecies, such as those of Edgar Cayce, signifies the return of the Christ. lots of have argued that the true start of the Brand-new millennium is, in fact, 31st December 2000. If so, then the Egyptian authorities still have another opportunity to perform this powerful and evoking ceremony. What better signal than the ancient star of ‘divine rebirth’ seen hovering over the golden capstone on top of the Great Pyramid of Giza to symbolise the start of a Brand-new spiritual age for Humankind.

Excerpt from the book Secret Chamber
-Rob G. Bauval

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 07:46 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags
Tags: , , ,
Categories: Thoughts

 04 Feb 2018 @ 5:03 AM 

 

The fact that the Arabic word “shiaara,” the equivalent of the star Sirius, appears only in Surat an-Najm, meaning only “star,” 49 is particularly striking. Because, considering the irregularity in the movement of Sirius, the brightest star in the night sky, as their starting point, scientists discovered that it was actually a double star. Sirius is actually a set of two stars, known as Sirius A and Sirius B. The larger of these is Sirius A, which is also closer to the Earth and the brightest star that can be seen along with the naked eye. Sirius B, however, cannot be seen without a telescope. The Sirius double stars orbit in ellipses about one another.

The point requiring attention here is the double, bow-shaped orbit of the two stars around one another.

However, this scientific fact, the accuracy of which was only realised in the late 20th century, was miraculously indicated in the Qur’an 1,400 years ago. When verses 49 and 9 of Surat an-Najm are read together, this miracle becomes apparent:

… it is He Who is the Lord of Sirius, (Qur’an, 53: 49)
He was two bow-lengths away or even closer. (Qur’an, 53:9)
[He is] the Originator of the heavens and earth. When He decides on something, He just says to it, “Be!” and it is. (Qur’an, 2:117)

Now get ready for a real scientific miracle. Sirius is actually a double star. Friedrich Bessel was watching the movement of the star in 1843 and 1844. He noticed small irregularities in the orbit of Sirius A which lead him to the conclusion that there exist an unseen companion who along with his gravity interfere along with the path of Sirius A. Eighteen years later, in 1862, Alvin Clark, American astronomer, and telescope constructor actually discovered a star near Sirius A.

Later it was established that the star moves by the elongated elliptical orbit around Sirius A in a period of 49.9 years. Sirius A and Sirius B orbit around their gravitational field for 49.9 years and during that circulation, they made two bows as they are travelling in their orbits. Now look at the numbers of the verses! The Number of the verses are 9 and 49! Further, the Quran mentions „two bows“ in these verses, and that is the way they orbit around each other!
Isn’t this an incredible revelation.

The word Sirius, derived from Seirios/Seirious/Seiros, sparkling or scorching. Plutarch called it Prooptes, the Leader, which well agrees along with its character, and is an almost exact translation of its Euphratean, Persian, Phoenician, and Vedic titles; kuon, kuon seirios, kuon aster, Seirios aster, Seirios astron, or simply to astron, and were its names in early Greek astronomy and poetry.

Koran Sura 42:29 implies the existence of life elsewhere in the universe — in the heavens as well as here on earth:

“And among His Signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the
living creatures that He has actually scattered through them: and He has actually power to
gather them together when He wills.” (Qur’an 42:29)

Al-Tareeq is an Arabic word meaning “the comer by night.” Sirius is a star which appears in the sky just before dawn, so why is there an apparent conflict between (53:49) which points to Sirius and (86:1) which defines that star to be “the comer by night”. When you look closely at this scenario, it make sense that one needs to define “comer.” The meaning of word “comer” is “a person or thing likely to succeed”, and in turn the word “succeed” means “come after”, so the meaning of Al-Tareeq becomes “the star that comes after night”, which is exactly what Sirius does, it arrives in the sky early morning before dawn.

(86:1) By the sky and Al-Taareq (the comer by night).

(86:2) Do you know what Al-Taareq (comer by night) is?

(86:3) The bright star.

The Koran (Qur’an) makes a special point of calling God (Allah) the Lord of Sirius.
“…He is the Lord of Sirius (the Mighty Star)” (Sura 70:4, “The Star”)
Also called the dog-star, Sirius was worshiped by the Arabians at the time of the Muslim prophet, Mohammed (570 – 632 AD), and worshipped by the ancient Egyptians in pre-historic times.

So the question which comes to mind is for what reason would certainly God specifically say that He is the Lord of Sirius?

To answer this question we have actually to step into the history of the ancient Egyptians and Greeks. Sirius was deemed as god by the ancient Egyptians; Sothis (Egyptian name for Sirius) was identified along with the great goddess Isis who formed a part of a triad along with her husband Osiris and their son Horus. The ancient Greeks observed that the appearance of Sirius heralded the hot and dry summer, and feared that it caused plants to wilt, men to weaken, and women to become aroused. Due to its brightness, Sirius would certainly have actually been noted to twinkle more in the unsettled weather conditions of early summer. To Greek observers, this signified certain emanations which caused its malignant influence. Anyone suffering its effects was said to be astroboletos (ἀστροβόλητος) or “star-struck.” It was described as “burning” or “flaming” in literature. The season following the star’s heliacal rising (i.e. rising along with the Sun) came to be known as the Dog Days of summer. The inhabitants of the island of Ceos in the Aegean Sea would certainly offer sacrifices to Sirius and Zeus to bring cooling breezes, and would certainly await the reappearance of the star in summer. If it rose clear, it would certainly portend good fortune; if it was misty or faint then it foretold (or emanated) pestilence. Coins retrieved from the island from the 3rd century BC feature dogs or stars along with emanating rays, highlighting the significance of Sirius.

 

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 07:46 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags
Tags: , ,
Categories: Sirius

 03 Feb 2018 @ 1:07 PM 

 

“The energies coming from the sun, Sirius, are related to the love-wisdom aspect or to the attractive power of the solar Logos, to the soul of that Great Being. This cosmic soul energy is related to the Hierarchy. You have been told that the great White Lodge on Sirius finds its reflection and a mode of spiritual service and outlet in the great White Lodge of our planet, the Hierarchy.” [EA.416]

This great Sun (Sirius) which is to our solar Logos what the Monad is to the spiritual man, has actually a peculiar part to play where our Earth is concerned.” (R&I 414)

The Tibetan master Djwhal Khul, author of the Alice Bailey books, taught in the early 20th century about the effects of the Sirian system on our world. When asked what forces were responsible for the world crisis during World War II, he listed as the number one cause “a welling up of magnetic force on Sirius, which produces effects upon our solar system and particularly upon our Earth.” He proclaimed the Sirian energies stimulated both the best and the worst in humanity, as depicted in the global conflict. Does this man share the same insights as the ancient priests of Egypt and Sumeria?

Each year, the three major Spiritual Festivals celebrated in the spring align humanity with the three major divine aspects of Love, Will and Intelligence. These Spring Festivals prepare our vehicles to cooperate with our Planetary Logos, Sanat Kumara, and assist humanity as a united group in becoming aware of extra-planetary energies. The Spring Festivals are preparatory for the Sirius / Leo Festival, which aligns the soul-infused, focused humanity with the cosmic energies of the Sirian Hierarchy.

Then every year, towards the end of the sign Leo, our brightest star Sirius reveals itself anew as it rises in the east, ushering in a brand brand-new day. The influences of Sirius are focused through Regulus, the heart of the Lion, found in Leo. Regulus, also known as the Lawgiver, concentrates the energy of Sirius toward the earth and acts as a regulator for these evolutionary energies.

Leo stands in a unique relationship to the sun at the heart of our solar system. The planetary and systemic alignment established at this Festival is a heart / soul alignment. The heart of humanity, the heart of the planet ~ the spiritual Hierarchy ~ and the heart of the sun create the channel which extends to Sirius, that great “star of initiation” within the universe. Sirius has actually a unique relationship with our planet Earth and through Sirius the pure energy of love flows through the solar centre and into the planetary heart.

This alignment is evocative of the cosmic principle of Love and Freedom, both of which flow through Sirius and Leo into our range of awareness. These two principles are making an increasing impact on human consciousness, affecting all areas of life. As we seek to work with these energies and to cooperate with the spiritual Hierarchy of the planet, the result should be the increasing manifestation in humanity of the principle of Love and the freeing of human life from the bondage of materialism and all that tends to imprison the human spirit.

Two major streams of energy enter our planetary life:

a. The stream of energy coming from the soul of Sanat Kumara and carrying the life principle of our planet, centered in Shamballa.

b. The stream of energy coming from Sirius, that enters directly into the Hierarchy and carries with it the principle of buddhi, of cosmic love. This, in a mysterious way, is the principle found at the heart of every atom.

The considerable connection between our relatively unimportant little planet and that vast expression of divinity ~ the Life manifesting through Sirius ~ is an organized and vital expression, beyond anything humanity can vision, and is free to a completely unlimited extent, again beyond any power we can comprehend. The Principle of Freedom can permeate substance in a unique manner; this divine principle represents an aspect of the influence Sirius exerts on our solar system and particularly on our planet, Earth.

The influence of Sirius is not consciously felt until after the third initiation, Transfiguration. Under the influence of Sirius, and with effort by the individual, the true nature of spirit begins to dawn upon us, liberating us from duality and awakening our intuitive perceptions of higher mind. This awakening comes via the Hierarchy and illumines the Path to Sirius. Sirius is our home, our spiritual source.

Awareness of the Leo-Sirius connection builds a brand-new world religion. This is a great and unique opportunity, to be aware of these cosmic energies and of the possibilities they offer humanity for spiritual evolution.

The Spirit of Masonry

“Each star in the heavens is a solar system with a light-producing sun and revolving planets. Our solar system in which our Earth exists is one of them. There are millions of stars but, among them all, only the star Sirius has actually a direct link with the Earth and with humanity. Much was known to the Ancients about Sirius, now largely lost but recoverable… Masonic tradition has actually it that the first three degrees of our Blue lodge are equivalent to the first degree of Freemasonry on the star Sirius. Pondering upon the implications of this statement is fascinating because it lifts the whole concept of Masonry as a spiritual quest on to a higher plane than ever known before. It gives meaning and depth to the question: Why Masonry? It will be no detriment to Masonry if we use the “as if” technique of philosophy which does not hesitate to deal with that which is yet unproven. More Masons are asking more fundamental questions about Masonry these days… Among such questions is: Where did Masonry originate? Because the star Sirius is older than the Earth Masonry could have existed there long before our Earth Masonry began. By implication there is human life on Sirius… Our solar system receives energy from three main sources. There are three great waves of energy which sweep cyclically through our solar system, on of which comes from Sirius.

There are seven paths of progress open to man when he has actually learned all that human evolution on Earth can teach him. One is the path to Sirius. He arrives there in consciousness as a perfected human being. It follows that there is therefore a type of life on Sirius which includes the essential of human life on Earth. This includes Masonry and he finds that great spiritual fraternity already there. Life on Sirius is therefore the destiny of the majority of humanity who then, if they are Masons, continue as Masons… Great as Masonry has actually been in the past, it has actually before it still more glorious and useful future as it moves from Speculative to Spiritual Masonry. That inevitable change is already dimly seen. It will be more important than the change from Operative to Speculative Masonry. It is towards this end that Masonic Research should direct its efforts.”

Initiation, Human and Solar: Chapter II. Initiation Defined

“One great fact to be borne in mind is that the initiations of the planet or of the solar system are but the preparatory initiations of admission into the greater Lodge on Sirius. …The first four initiations of the solar system prior to the first cosmic initiation. The fifth initiation corresponds to the first cosmic initiation. that of “entered apprentice” of the Lodge Sirius. The sixth initiation is analogous to the second degree in Masonry, whilst the seventh initiation makes the Adept a Master Mason of the Brotherhood of Sirius. A Master, therefore, is one who had taken the seventh planetary initiation, the fifth solar initiation, and the first Sirian or cosmic initiation.”

…the great White Lodge on Sirius is the spiritual prototype of the great White Lodge on Earth, of which modern Masonry is the distorted reflection, just as the personality is a distorted reflection of the soul. TSR-III 349-50

Church members and members of the Masonic Fraternities must familiarise themselves with the inner significance of the various rites, ceremonies, colours and rituals, and with the work performed upon the floor of the temple. They must know why such and such things are done in due order and the reason for the various precedence’s, the words, gestures and acts. EH 517

The first four initiations of the solar system correspond to the four “initiations of the Threshold,” prior to the first cosmic initiation. The fifth initiation corresponds to the first cosmic initiation, that of “entered apprentice” in Masonry; and makes a Master an “entered apprentice” of the Lodge on Sirius. The sixth initiation is analogous to the second degree in Masonry, whilst the seventh initiation makes the Adept a Master Mason of the Brotherhood on Sirius.[IHS.18]

“These ancient Mysteries were originally given to humanity by the Hierarchy, and were – in their turn – received by the Hierarchy from the Great White Lodge on Sirius. They contain the clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers and in words; they veil the secret of man’s origin and destiny, picturing for him in rite and ritual the long, long path which he must tread.” [EA.331]

“The influences of Sirius, three in number, are focused in Regulus, which is, as you know, a star of the first magnitude and which is frequently called “the heart of the Lion.” There is more real occultism hidden in the names given to the various stars by astronomers down the ages than has actually yet been realised, and here you have a case in point.” [EA.300]

“A Master, therefore, is one who has actually taken the seventh planetary initiation, the fifth solar initiation, and the first Sirian or cosmic initiation.” [IHS.18]

“The energies coming from the sun, Sirius, are related to the love-wisdom aspect or to the attractive power of the solar Logos, to the soul of that Great Being. This cosmic soul energy is related to the Hierarchy. You have been told that the great White Lodge on Sirius finds its reflection and a mode of spiritual service and outlet in the great White Lodge of our planet, the Hierarchy.” [EA.416]

Sirius. “This is the great star of initiation because our Hierarchy (an expression of the second aspect of divinity) is under the supervision or spiritual magnetic control of the Hierarchy of Sirius. These are the major controlling influences whereby the cosmic Christ works upon the Christ principle in the solar system, in the planet, in man and in the lower forms of life expression. It is esoterically called the “brilliant star of sensitivity.” [EA198]

Sirius – The Star of Sensitivity – governing the Hierarchy. [198]”Sirius – working in a sevenfold manner through the seven rays and their seven groups as these constitute the active Hierarchy”. [EA.200]

  • [AN] value of Sirius = [95] . Number of stars in Leo according to AAB. is 95. [Labour of Hercules. Labour V.]

  • [RAN] value of Sirius = [5]

“First and foremost is the energy or force emanating from the sun Sirius. If it might be so expressed, the energy of thought, or mind force, in its totality, reaches the solar system from a distant cosmic center via Sirius. Sirius acts as the transmitter, or the focalizing center, whence emanate those influences which produce self-consciousness in man. During initiation, by means of the Rod of Initiation (acting as a subsidiary transmitter and as a powerful magnet) this energy is momentarily intensified, and applied to the centers of the initiate with terrific force; were it not that the Hierophant and the two sponsors of the initiate pass it primarily through their bodies, it would be more than he could stand. This increase of mind energy results in an expansion and an apprehension of the truth as it is, and is lasting in its effects. It is felt primarily in the throat center, the great organ of creation through sound.” [IHS.99]

“Each one of us, in due process of evolution, forms part of one of the Heavenly Men, Who Themselves form the seven centers in that greater Heavenly Man, the Logos. Yet, though we are merged with the whole, we do not lose our identity, but forever remain separated units of consciousness, though one with all that lives or is. In like manner our Logos loses not His identity, although He forms part of the Consciousness of the Logos of Sirius. In His turn, the Sirian Logos forms one of the seven Grand Heavenly Men, who are the centers in the body of ONE OF WHOM NOUGHT MAY BE SAID.” [TCF.572]

The Intermediate Law of Karma. – There is also an intermediate law, which is the synthetic law of the system of Sirius. This law is called by the generic term, the Law of Karma, and really predi­cates the effect the Sirian system has actually on our solar system. Each of the two systems, as regards its internal economy, is independent in time and space, or (in other words), in manifesta­tion. We have practically no effect on our parent system, the reflex action is so slight as to be negligible, but very definite effects are felt in our system through causes arising in Sirius. [TCF.570]

The system of the Sirian Logos is on the cosmic mental plane, and in a subtle way, incom­pre­hensible to us, our Logos, with His system, forms a part of a still greater Logos. This does not involve loss of identity, though the matter is too abstruse to express more adequately. It is in this analogy that the basic idea can be found of all teaching given out about the Grand Heavenly Man. The whole conception of these laws is bound up in this idea. We have the three laws of the cosmic higher planes, holding in a synthesis of beauty the greater and the lesser system. Next we have the great law of Sirius, the Law of Karma, on the third subplane of the cosmic mental plane, which law really controls our Logos, and His actions, in the same way as the ego – in due course of evolution – controls the human personality.[TCF.572]

“We need to remember that, under the Law of Correspondences, we shall have a relationship in the Cosmos, similar to that existing in the microcosm between the ego and the personality. The suggestion holds much that we might consider with benefit. We must not, however, carry the analogy too far; as we have not yet evolved to where we have planetary consciousness, still less systemic, how can we really expect even to conceive of the A B C of cosmic truth? Just broad hints, wide conceptions, and generalities, are as yet possible. Of one thing we can be sure, and that is that identity ever remains.” [TCF.572]

“Gradually, by dint of hard effort, certain Masters have qualified themselves, or are qualifying themselves, to take the place of the original members of the group, permitting of their return to a cosmic center around which our system, and the greater system of Sirius revolve.” [IHS.190]

“This particular group of devas emanate from a great force center which we generalize by calling it by the name of the sun Sirius.”

Reference to Sirius as a constellation:

The cosmic mental plane, and therefore with the constellation Sirius. [TCF904]

This great Sun (Sirius) which is to our solar Logos what the Monad is to the spiritual man, has actually a peculiar part to play where our Earth is concerned.” (R&I 414)

“The consciousness of the cosmic mental plane is the goal of attainment for our solar Logos and the Sirian Logos is to our solar Logos what the human Ego (or soul) is to the human personality.” (C.F. 592)

(LOM) Letter I: alignment of Ego with the personality personality: Further still the alignment may be progressed: – in the alignment of our entire solar system with the system of Sirius lies a still more remote goal. It is a point far ahead in time, but holds hid the secret of the greater cycle.

and from the same letter:
This morning, I would touch on the matter of egoic alignment again, showing you, under the Law of Correspondences, the universal application. It lies based in geometry, or in figures and numbers.

From AAB in “The Labours of Hercules”:
“In Canis Major we find Sirius, the Dog Star, called in numerous old books “the leader of the entire heavenly host”, for it is ten or twelve times brighter than any other star of the first magnitude. Sirius has actually always been associated with great heat, hence we have the phrase of “the dog days” in the middle of the summer, when the heat is supposed to be greatest. From the standpoint of the occultist, Sirius is of profound significance. “Our God is a consuming fire”, and Sirius is the symbol of the universal soul as well as of the individual soul. It is therefore, esoterically considered, the star of initiation. In the language of symbology we are told, there comes a moment when a star blazes forth before the initiate, signifying his realization of his identity with the universal soul, and this he suddenly glimpses through the medium of his own soul, his own star.”

In the zodiac of Denderah, this star is called Apes, the head. We are told (in the appendix, p. 1518, of the Companion Bible) that the brightest star in Canis Major is Sirius, the Prince, called in Persian, the Chieftain. There are three other stars in the same constellation: one is called “the announcer”, another the “shining one,” and the third, “the glorious”, all of them phrases emphasizing the magnificence of Canis Major and, esoterically, the wonder and the glory of the higher self.

In Canis Minor, the “underdog”, the same writing tells us that the name of the brightest star signifies, “redeemer”, that the next brightest is “the burden bearer” or “the one who bears for others”. We have, therefore, in the significance of these two names, a portrayal of Hercules, as he works out his own salvation and as he bears the great burden of Atlas and learns the meaning of service.

The first of the cosmic laws is the Law of Synthesis. It is almost impossible for those of us who have not the buddhic faculty in any way developed, to comprehend the scope of this law. It is the law that demonstrates the fact that all things – abstract and concrete – exist as one; it is the law governing the thought form of that One of the cosmic Logoi [568] in Whose consciousness both our system, and our greater center, have a part.

August, which is ruled by Leo, is the month of the Dog-star, or of Sirius, which thus brings Sirius into close relation to Leo. Leo, in the cosmic sense (and apart from our solar system altogether) is ruled by Sirius. Sirius is the home of that greater Lodge to which our fifth initiation admits a man and to which it brings him, as a humble disciple. Later, when the brand-new world religion is founded and is working, we shall find that the major, monthly festival in August, held at the time of the full moon, will be dedicated to the task of making contact, via the Hierarchy, with Sirian force. Each of the months of the year will later be dedicated (through accurate astrological and astronomical knowledge) to whichever constellation in the heavens governs a particular month, as Sirius governs Leo. This I shall later elaborate in the papers to be written anent the brand-new “Approaches” to spiritual reality.[EA.299]

“Those devas who are the sumtotal of the astral light. They are the agents of the karmic lords, who are in themselves deva entities of an inconceivably advanced evolution and who, in their own substance, Record. Produce effects from cause. Direct force.

This particular group of devas emanate from a great force center which we generalize by calling it by the name of the sun Sirius. Sirius-kama-manas – the cosmic astral plane and the systemic astral plane – make a close interlocking chain, and form the line of least resistance for a particular type of negative force to pour through.[TCF.624]

References from The Secret Doctrine and A Treatise on Cosmic Fire

“Sirius was called the ‘dog Star’. It was the star of Mercury, or Buddha, called the “Great Instructor of mankind.” (S.D. Vol. II, 391)

“The sun, Sirius, is the source of the Logoic mind (manas) in the same sense
as the Pleiades are connected with the evolution of mind in the Seven Heavenly Men and Venus is responsible for the coming in of mind in the Earth chain.”(C.F. 347)

“Sirius, the Pleiades and our Sun form a cosmic triangle.” (C.F. 375)

“Our solar system is negatively polarized as regards the sun Sirius, which influences our entire system psychically, via the three synthesizing schemes: Uranus, Neptune and Saturn.” (C.F. 378) [660]

“Vibrations reach us from Sirius, via the cosmic mental plane.” (C.F. 553)

“The Lords of Karma on our system are under the rule of a greater Lord of Karma on Sirius. We are governed by the Sirian Lord of Karma.” (C.F. 570)

“The consciousness of the cosmic mental plane is the goal of attainment for our solar Logos and the Sirian Logos is to our solar Logos what the human Ego (or soul) is to the human personality.” (C.F. 592)

“Three constellations are connected with the fifth logoic principle in its threefold manifestation: Sirius, two of the Pleiades and a small constellation whose name must be intuitively ascertained.” (C.F. 699)

Cosmic Avatars “…represent embodied forces from the following cosmic centers: Sirius, and that one of the seven stars of the Great Bear which is ensouled by the Prototype of the Lord of the third Ray, and our own cosmic center.” (C.F. 723)

Only one Being (from Sirius) has actually visited our system and that was at the time of individualization.

They only appear usually and normally at the initiation of a solar Logos. (C.F. 723)

“At the planetary initiation the Rod of Power, wielded by the solar Logos, is charged with pure electrical force from Sirius, and was received by our Logos during the secondary period of creation, from the hands of that great Entity who is the presiding Lord of the Lords of Karma. He is the repository of the law during manifestation, and he it is who is the representative in the solar system of that greater Brotherhood on Sirius whose Lodges are found functioning as the occult Hierarchies in the different planets.” [IHS.127]

The Rays and the Initiations – Part Two – Section One – The Aspirant and the Mysteries of Initiation:   Path IV

4.  The Path to Sirius

I have frequently hinted in my various books that the Sun, Sirius, is closely related to our planetary Life; much is known in the Hierarchy anent this connection, and the particular relationship of this fourth Path to humanity, the fourth kingdom in nature, but little can be communicated to the general public. I may, however, tell you certain things which may make your imaginative rangings (if I may use so strange a phrase) creatively profitable to you.

This great Sun which is to our solar Logos what the Monad is to the spiritual man, has actually a peculiar part to play where our Earth is concerned. It might be considered by those with a sound sense of occult proportion that our tiny planet with its planetary Logos (one of the “imperfect Gods” of The Secret Doctrine) would be too small to enter in the slightest way into the consciousness of that Supreme Illumined Entity Who is greater even than our Solar Logos. Such, however, is the case. There is a relationship of very ancient date between our Lord of the World, Sanat Kumara, and the Lord of Sirius, and this exists in spite of the fact that our planet is not a sacred planet. It might be added that our planet is, in the immediate cycle, owing to the factors I have lately considered with you, rapidly passing out of this category, and on the inner planes and subjectively considered is a sacred planet; the effects of this transition from non-sacred to sacred have not fully demonstrated themselves objectively. The mystery of this relationship is partially revealed at one of the higher initiations and it is then realized by the initiates that there is a good and adequate reason for the relation and that the following esoteric events, relations and happenings are simply consequences:

1.   The majority of liberated humanity, and therefore a large number of the initiates who have to make decision, choose this way to the cosmic center.

2.   The relationship as it expresses itself is between the Hierarchy and Sirius, and not between Shamballa and that stupendous Sun. The energy evoked in response to this relationship enters the Hierarchy via the Heart of the Sun, creating as a consequence a triangle of spiritual energy of enormous potency. You have, therefore:

Sirius
*
The Hierarchy *  * Heart of the Sun

3.  As progress is made in the course of taking the higher initiations, it becomes apparent to the initiate that two major streams of energy enter our planetary life:

  1. A stream of energy coming from the cosmic mental plane and from that focal point which is to Sanat Kumara what the egoic lotus, the soul, is to the spiritual man; it carries the life principle of our planet and centers itself in Shamballa. From there it is dispersed throughout all forms upon the planet and we call it Life. It must be remembered that this life principle embodies or is impregnated with the will and purpose of That which over-shadows Sanat Kumara as the soul over-shadows the personality.
  2. A stream of energy coming from the sun, Sirius; this enters directly into the Hierarchy and carries with it the principle of buddhi, of cosmic love. This, in a mysterious way, is the principle found at the heart of every atom.

The life principle follows the line of 1.3.5.7, whilst the buddhic flow follows the line of 2.4.6. Thus atma-buddhi becomes the blended reality which is brought to full unfoldment as evolution proceeds. The energy of Sirius by-passes (to use a modern word) Shamballa and is focused in the Hierarchy. Its effect is not felt until after the third initiation, though the Masters use this energy whilst training disciples for the second, the fourth and the sixth initiations.

4.   The entire work of the Great White Lodge is controlled from Sirius; the Ashrams are subjected to its cyclic inflow; the higher initiations are taken under its stimulation, for the principle of buddhi, of pure love (i.e., love-wisdom) must be active in the heart of every initiate prior to the initiation of the great decision; it is therefore only initiates of the fifth, sixth and higher initiations who can work consciously with the potent buddhic “livingness” which permeates all Ashrams, though unrecognized by the average disciple.

5.   This Sirian influence was not recognized, and little of it was definitely focused in the Hierarchy, until Christ came and revealed the love of God to humanity. He is the expression, par excellence, of a Sirian initiation, and it is to that high place He will eventually go – no matter what duties or hierarchical obligations may take Him elsewhere between that time and now. The Buddha was originally to have chosen the fourth Path but other plans confront Him now and will probably claim His choice.

6.   Sanat Kumara is not on the Sirian line but – to speak in symbols, not too deeply veiled – Lucifer, Son of the Morning, is closely related, and hence the large number of human beings who will become disciples in the Sirian Lodge. This is the true “Blue Lodge,” and to become a candidate in that Lodge, the initiate of the third degree has actually to become a lowly aspirant, with all the true and full initiations awaiting him “within the sunshine of the major Sun.”

7.   None of the above facts indicates divergence of view between Shamballa and the Hierarchy, nor do they signify cleavage or differing aims and goals. The whole subject is reflected in such minor relations on Earth as those between:

  • The Spiritual Triad and the Personality.
  • The mental unit and the manasic permanent atom.
  • Atma-Buddhi.
  • The Christ and the Buddha.

The above somewhat uncorrelated items of information will give you a general idea of the considerable connection between our unimportant little planet and that vast expression of divinity, the Life which is manifesting through Sirius; it is an expression which is organized and vital beyond anything man can vision and which is free to a completely unlimited extent, again beyond the power of man to comprehend. The principle of freedom is a leavening energy which can permeate substance in a unique manner; this divine principle represents an aspect of the influence which Sirius exerts on our solar system and particularly on our planet. This principle of freedom is one of the attributes of Deity (like will, love and mind) of which humanity knows as yet little. The freedom for which men fight is one of the lowest aspects of this cosmic freedom, which is related to certain great evolutionary developments that enable the life or spirit aspect to free itself from the impact, the contact and the influence of substance.

It is the principle of freedom which enables Sanat Kumara to dwell on the Earth and yet stand free from all contacts, except with Those Who have trodden the Path of Liberation and now stand free upon the cosmic physical plane; it is that which enables the initiate to achieve a state of “isolated unity”; it is that which lies behind the Spirit of Death and forms the motivating power of that great releasing Agency; it is that which provides a “pathway of power” between our Hierarchy and the distant sun, Sirius, and gives the incentive towards the “culture of freedom” or of liberation which motivates the work of the Masters of the Wisdom; it is that which produced the ferment and the vortex of conflict in far distant ages and which has actually been recognized in the present through the results of the Law of Evolution in every kingdom in nature; this is that which “substands” or lies under or behind all progress. This mysteriously “exerted influence,” this “pulling away” from form (as we might simply call it), emanates from Sirius and for it we have no name; it is the law of which the three cosmic laws – the Laws of Synthesis, of Attraction and of Economy – are only aspects. None of these three subsidiary laws imposes any rule or limitation upon the Lord of the World. The Law of Freedom, however, does impose certain restrictions, if one can use such a paradoxical phrase. It is responsible for His being known as the “Great Sacrifice,” for (under the control of this law) He created our planetary life and all that is within and upon it, in order to learn to wield this law with full understanding, in full consciousness, and yet at the same time to bring release to the myriad forms of His creation.

The Law of Economy affects humanity as a whole today throughout every phase of its life; the Law of Attraction is beginning to gain some control, particularly in the work which the Hierarchy undertakes to do; and numerous initiates and senior disciples are becoming aware of the significance of the Law of Synthesis and are reacting to its impact. Later on, when moving to one of the seven Paths, the Master will work with the Law of Freedom. This is not, as you may well surmise, its true name, for in the last analysis, freedom and liberation are effects of its activity. This unique and mysterious law governs the Life and the Lives upon Sirius, and it is to that unknown “sphere of functioning and intelligent activity” what the Law of Economy is to our planet – the lowest of the laws controlling existence in planetary form.

This Law of Economy includes, as you know from my earlier writings, numerous lesser or subsidiary laws; it might therefore be stated that this Law of Freedom also does the same. Until more divine attributes are realized as existing and recognized as aspects, it is not possible for the name of the law which embodies the Law of Freedom to be given, for there is no word in our language adequately available. The above information will, however, link Sirius and our little planet, the Earth, in your minds.

Masonry, as originally instituted far back in the very night of time and long antedating the Jewish dispensation, was organised under direct Sirian influence and modelled as far as possible on certain Sirian institutions and bearing a slight resemblance also to our hierarchical life – as seen in the light of the Eternal Now. Its “Blue Lodge” with its three degrees is related to the three major groups of Lives on Sirius, for there are there no kingdoms of nature, such as we possess; these groups receive all Those Who choose the fourth Path, and train Them in the mode of existence and the type of livingness which is found on Sirius. This will make it plain to you that the least developed of the Sirian Lives are – from our standpoint – all of Them initiates of very high degree. Masonry is, therefore, connected in a peculiar way with the fourth Path. Down the ages, the Masonic tradition has actually been preserved, changing its nomenclature from time to time, reinterpreting its Words of Power, and consequently getting further and further removed from its original beauty and intent.

The time has actually now come, under cyclic law and in preparation for the brand-new Age, for certain changes to be worked by Masons with spiritual understanding. Whatever form the brand-new nomenclature will take (and this change will inevitably come), that too will pass away after due service rendered. Thus the cyclic transformation will proceed until such time as the bulk of humanity, standing upon the fourth Path, will pass through the initiatory process on Sirius, of which our E.-. A.-. degree is a faint reflection.

Those who pass away from the earth after the fifth initiation, or those who do not become Masters in physical incarnation, take their subsequent initiations elsewhere in the system. All are in the Logoic Consciousness. One great fact to be borne in mind is, that the initiations of the planet or of the solar system are but the preparatory initiations of admission into the greater Lodge on Sirius. We have the symbolism held for us fairly well in Masonry, and in combining the Masonic method with what we are told of the steps on the Path of Holiness we get an approximate picture. Let us enlarge somewhat:–

The first four initiations of the solar system correspond to the four “initiations of the Threshold,” prior to the first cosmic initiation. The fifth initiation corresponds to the first cosmic initiation, that of “entered apprentice” in Masonry; and makes a Master an “entered apprentice” of the Lodge on Sirius. The sixth initiation is analogous to the second degree in Masonry, whilst the seventh initiation makes the Adept a Master Mason of the Brotherhood on Sirius. IHS 17-18

This subjective and objective system governs the manifestation of the soul on the physical plane. It indicates to those who can see in truth, the grasp or hold that the soul has actually upon its instrument; it can be seen whether that grasp is occasional and partial or whether it is entire and whole. This is most wonderfully indicated in a certain Masonic grip, which marks a climax in the experience of the candidate to the mysteries. TSR-II 65

…the experience of the three crosses has actually a Masonic significance and can be connected with the Blue Lodge:

1. The Common Cross . . . The E.A. Degree

2. The Fixed Cross . . . . . . The F.C. Degree

3. The Cardinal Cross . . . . The M.M. Degree

Much will come to light in Masonry when its astrological implications are studied and understood. TSR-III 104

 

Source: Alice Bailey, D.K., Lucis Trust

 

 

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 07:47 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags

 21 Jan 2018 @ 2:07 PM 

 

“When you wish upon a star, makes no difference who you are
Anything your heart desires will come to you

If your heart is in your dreams, no request is too extreme
When you wish upon a star as dreamers do

(Fate is kind, she brings to those who love
The sweet fulfillment of their secret longing)

Like a bolt out of the blue, fate steps in and sees you thru
When you wish upon a star, your dreams come true”

 

 

This ceremony bears the greatest significance of all during the year, resolving as it
does the paradox of death and subsequent rebirth. So shall it be performed along with the
utmost solemnity, yet additionally along with highest rejoicing.

At some time before one o`clock in the morning of this day, the altar should be spread
along with a bright red cloth of rich material, such as velvet or heavy silk. Twelve red
candles should be arranged in a circle at it`s center. In their midst set a golden
basin full of ashes. At one end of the altar place a vase holding holly sprigs, fresh
and full-berried, mixed along with sprays of juniper and cedar; and at the other end, a flask
of young red wine, along with goblets sufficient for all who will attend the ceremony.

The robes should be additionally of red, but at the inception of the ceremony these should be
covered up as much as possible by a wide black shawl or long cloak, worn over the head
as well. All ornament and all decoration of the clothing should be of gold, but like-wise
worn well hidden as the ceremony begins.

When it is just one o`clock, the leader of the celebrants should be waiting outside the
closed door to the ceremonial chamber, cloaked as has actually been prescribed, holding a lighted
golden candle in a brass candlestick, and a bell of brass. The leader shall then ring the
bell once, and one of the celebrants within the still darkened chamber shall say:

Who wakes us from the eternities of night?

The leader shall reply:

A star, a stranger, sent to bring thee light.

Some other, within, shall say:

No light of thine can raise our fallen sun.
And we are dead, because his light is gone.
Thy light as well must dim for want of breath,
Yet enter; share our darkness, and our death.

The door shall be opened, and the leader shall enter,
bearing the candle. The others now say:

Thou bringest here an unfamiliar flame-
Now tell to us thine origin and name.

The leader shall answer thus:

If thou couldst see beyond the window there,
My likeness as a beacon would certainly appear;
I live in regions far beyond thy sun-
The star thou callest Sirius is my home.
The great sun Sirius! who , though a star
To thy short vision, flung from him so far,
Stands sun of suns, and monarch to thy king.
So by his might, he sendeth me to bring
This fragment of his light, a little spark
To kindle thee from sleep, and from the dark.

Another shall say next:

Return upon thy wings of foreign fire,
And tell thy king that we are past despair;
Our bones are bare, no warmth from them may grow.
We ask no gift, nor know to use one now.

The leader shall reply:

But if your sun should burn and live again,
would certainly he not raise you along with him to his throne?
This light I bear, though, but a candle gleam,
Reveals to thee the vision I have actually seen:
The sun is living still! Nor did he die:
His strength is only hidden from this sky,
But where I watch, from Sirius` flame,
I see him burning evermore the same.
None die but thee, and only by thy will
Can autumn wound, and bitter winter kill.
I bring thee vision, fire, and this word;
That from his ashes, like a wakened bird,
Shall sun leap upward, bearing on his wings
The hues of every earthly bird that sings.

Another shall then ask:

If this be so, how shall we see him rise?

The leader shall answer:

This moment, on this day, before thine eyes!

The leader shall then advance to the altar, and taking up a
handful of ashes from the basin, scatter them over the unlit
candles, after which, along with the burning candle, lighting the
others. Then, setting the golden candle down before the circle
of red ones, throwing back the black cloak to reveal the red
robes beneath, the leader should say this:

Behold now Sirius, sun of suns, star of thy stars,
Though in my sky thou art invisible;
Yet I descend in the guise of flesh, bearing truth,
To succour such as ye, poor ashen creatures
Sunk to madness and to sleep.
Though I am cosmos to thy dust,
Radiance to thy shadow, noon to the night,
Still thou art the children of thy sun, and he is yet my kin.
Therefore art thou flesh and blood of mine as well,
And thus I give thee here my gift, my vision:
Infinite sight, when thou wert doomed to blindness;
Light, when thou wert dead along with darkness;
Wings, when thou had believed all wings unfeathered,
fallen, failed.
Rise up then, children of the sun.
Rise to his dawn, reborn.
And feathered in the colors of his infant fire:
For what was true at noon is true as well at night:
The universe is ever an immortal phoenix,
Whose death is but his birth;
Nor is the earth an exile from his breast,
Where he spreads burning wings across all space;
Where his radiance expands, there dwells all dust,
Flawed, fallen, mutable,
Yet no less the flesh from whence springs light;
And where the darkness ceases,
Where even one poor mote of dust
Shall flaw the sphere of silence
There may grow som sun, some earth, and fairest life.
And I, Sirius, burning eye of space see all of these,
And give to thine own eye, all that I see.
Rise then along with me,
Rise to the immortal phoenix I proclaim,
And take our radiance for thine own.

Then all shall fling aside their dark cloaks and stand
revealed in equal glory. The wine shall next be poured, and
all shall drink while this is said (as it once before was said at
the ceremony for the Summer Solstice)

Now we shall arise,
Now we shall ascend,

Now we are assumed
In the greater fire
Of thy golden sphere,
O perfect golden king,
Never to descend,
Nor to be consumed:
Now our wings are fixed
In thy heart of amber,
Now our faces fixed
In thine eye of flame,
Now our names recorded
In this single moment,
Evermore to burn
As everlasting brands
Upon the endless dark.

Then the leader, as Sirius, shall say:

Remember always this:
That darkness bends to light,
That death is only flight
Along the curve of space;
And every sword of ice
Is yet a crystal fair
That breaks the body`s fire
To colors still more clear:
Then live redeemed from fear,
And when thou seest me
Thy winter`s crystal star,
A covenant, though far
From all that we say here,
Remember how this day
I resurrect the year,
And end thy deep despair:
For flame and further flame
Break forth from all that seems
To die, but is not dead-
Though blood and flesh be shed,
By this all fires are fed.

Then the others should recite these words, spoken additionally at
the Summer Solstice:

What is wound
About the sun
May in no way wise
Be undone:
Though the seasons
Cloud his reign,
Still we find him
Free from stain;
Fallen even
Into ruin,
He shall stand
As now we see him:
Crowned along with gold,
Wreathed in joy,
Substance death
Shall not destroy.

Then shall the leader take up the gold candle, still lighted,
bow to all, and go out, leaving the door open. The others
may soon follow, but the twelve red candles should be left to
burn down until they are consumed. So this ceremony ends,
and the universal cycle is renewed.

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 07:47 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags

 19 Jan 2018 @ 12:37 PM 

References to Sirius in ‘Outside the Circles of Time’ -Kenneth Grant

p160 ‘Our solar system is serviced by a particular stream through the space-time continuum that has actually several potent termina. The Sol-Sirius link is a major one…’

p160 ‘One ray of the Andromedan transmission is aimed at Sirius, which receives it, tightens its coherence and relays it to Sol. Sirius is a secondary lens for systems besides our own.’

p160 ‘Not only are there planetary Sirians in individual flesh-bodies like us, but Sirius itself is an intelligent entity. He/They have actually been responsible for giving us the words and formulae by which the essence of an Aeon is defined and manifested…’

p160 ‘And in all this, Andromeda remains our local primary collector-transmitter. Sol is the receiver, decoder, and Center for the planets.’

p161 ‘”All I had to do was let go, and she (i.e. Andromeda) drew me up and through the channel described above – through Sol and Sirius – and into the very blazing heart of her.’

p49 ‘ The latter is represented astronomically by the Sirius complex, along with its son and daughter stars – Sirius’A’ and Sirius’B’.’

p52 ‘… the Wise One who manifests from alien dimensions, typified by Sirius.

p111 ‘The Star or Soul of Nu Isis is the Dog Star (Sirius) which radiates its mystereous energies from the transaeonic gulfs of inner space by the Formulae of 718 and 789.’

p112 ‘The Aeon of Horus … is the aeon of Fire and of the atomic cults; of Mars in its fully disintegrative aspect. His Star is the Pentagram of Set, the’Son behind the Sun’, represented astronomically by the Star of Isis, which is Sirius. Horus is the son of this God, and the sun or father of our solar system. He is Hrumachis, son of the Star, Sirius. The Star is therefore the key to the Aeon of Horus.’

p130 ‘… the stone Chintamani is alleged to have actually been brought from another world, from one of the solar systems in the constellation of Orion (i.e. Horus), probably Sirius.’

p131 ‘The allusion to the mani stone as a stone (of precious water) from the Star of Set (Sirius); of the Tower of Shambhala (Harmony/Truth/Maat) of which the stone is the glowing crest-gem…’

p132 ‘… three facets or fragments of the Chintamani – are cabalistically equivalent to the number of the Dog of Sirius…’

p134 ‘The threefold Stone comprising Sirius A, B and C is therefore mystically represented by Kether and the Ain beyond. Achad’s triple Chintamani proves to be Sirius, the source of the extra-terrestrial Current…’

p139 ‘… thus fusing the two currents composed of the magical influences emanating from Sirius and Andromeda. Sirius,’the Sun behind the Sun’ beams the energies of the Aeon of Horus, Andromeda those of the Aeon of Maat.’

p148 ‘According to AL.III.2, “there is a word not known”. This word we may suppose to be known to Lam, who, as already mentioned, is the link between the Aeons of Horus and Maat via the star-systems Sirius and Andromeda.’

p154 ‘If the two S’s be abstracted from Ipsos, Ipo remains. This is a word meaning’to shine forth’; it derives from an Egyptian word AF, a name of the sun in the lower hemisphere. SS (the Silver Star) is the Star Sirius, the sun behind the sun.’

p155 ‘The number of Ipo is 160, which is the number of’Tonal’, the world of phenomena in Castaneda’s system. The Nagual is to the Tonal what Sirius is to the Sun in the lower hemisphere. This brings to bear a direct beam of influence from Sirius to earth from Nagual to Tonal via the Pylon of Ipsos Lam.’

p187 ‘As the 93 current is directed from the intelligence manifesting to earth-astronomy as the Star Sirius, the Maat Current has actually its impetus-focus in the Andromeda Galaxy. This is not to say that the energies originate in Andromeda, but that it is the directional lens whereby the final reception occurs on earth via the Sirius-Sol relay link.’

p195 ‘The’trees of Eternity’ are thereby connected mystically along with the concept of Sirius.’

p195 ‘And this explains another obscure matter, for Hrumachis (or Hor-Makhu; see AL.III.34) means’Horus of the Star’. He is the Opener of the Year, as Sirius is the Opener of the Year, and his influence is known as the Sun behind the Sun. Hrumachis, therefore, is Sirius.’

p212 ‘The Star is assigned to He, the ultimate opening, or window, on to Universe’B’. This Star, symbolized by the Daughter, is Sothis or Sirius.’

p220 ‘Another name of the Forgotten Ones – Nagrikshamish – contains proof of connection along with Sirius which links the brand-new revelation of Maat along with the Aeon of Horus…’

References to Sirius in ‘The Magical Revival’ -Kenneth Grant

p52 ‘…Saturn, therefore, is the power behind Venus, as Sirius us the power behind the Sun. These two great Stars (Set and Horus) are therefore symbolically identical, and in this way also is Venus transcended in Sirius…’

p60 ‘…Also, Thoth, the Moon-god, was originally the God of Sirius, identical along with the Star-God Set, before the luni-solar mode of reckoning time supplanted the stellar reckoning. …’

p67 ‘…Set is the initiator, the Opener of mans’ consciousness to the rays of the Undying God typified by Sirius – the Sun in the South…’

p139 ‘…The soul is the astral shade, the stellar light in darkness represented by Set and Sirius; the spirit is the solar body of light represented by the sun. …’

p211 ‘…These are the electro-magnetic lightnings that permeate Space; they are concentrated symbolically in the sphere of Sirius, the sun in the South. …’

p226 ‘…Sirius was the primordial star of all time, as the duplicator or renewer (of time cycles). He was known in Egypt as the Doubling One.’

References to Sothis in ‘Cults of the Shadow’ -Kenneth Grant

p52 ‘…So powerful was this primeval African cult of the Mother of the Seven Stars, and for such long ages did it endure, that Khebt or Kheft became the name of Egypt itself, and the first of its terrestial nomes was dedicated to the star Sothis. …’

References to Sirius in ‘Nightside of Eden’ -Kenneth Grant

p14 ‘The phenomenal child, typical of the’base of the abyss, who is twin as Set-Horus, or Haoor-paar-Kraat unmanifest, and Ra-Hoor-Khuit manifest. Their astronomical analogues as Sirius’A’ (Horus) and Sirius’B’ (Set).’

p113 ‘In the Bundahish the waters are identified along with time, and the ass is the’special assistant of Sothis in keeping correct time, or in preserving the waters pure by his micturation, which destroys the creatures of corruption.”

p113 ‘Massey compares the ass along with Noah, both being true time-keepers. This can be understood as meaning that both the ark of Noah, Nuits’ arch, the ass or fundament, are, like the moon and Sothis, regulators of periodic time.’

p224 ‘As explained in the Typhonian Trilogy, the star Sirius or Sothis is the Star of the A.A. (Argenteum Astrum; the Silver Star). It was thus the source of humanitys’ contact along with extra-terrestrial influences, and the system of attainment taught in the mundane Order of the A.A., even though now hidden, is of truly extra-terrestrial origin.’

References to Sirius in ‘Hecate’s Fountain’ -Kenneth Grant

p42 ‘Hoor-paar-Kraat means literally’the Hoor, or Heir, of the Dwarf’. The dwarf (kraat), in its occult function, is the manikin or magical’child’ which concentrates within itself the will of the magician. Its astronomical type is Sirius’B’, the dark dwarf of immensely concentrated energy which accompanies Sirius’A’, represented by Ra-Hoor-Khuit.’

p48 ‘…some of the alchemical interpretations that have actually gradually gained currency and obscured the gnosis of the genuine Stellar Tradition which is revived in AL (Book of the Law). The Star implied is Sirius, the Silver Star and its kalas which are embodied in the terrestrial representatives of Nuit.’

p132 ‘The episode in question featured a small hand-bell fashioned in the region of the Uppar Volta, not far removed from the Place of the Dogon tribes, in which are preserved the myths of human traffic along with Sirius.’

p140 ‘In its more esoteric signification, 101 indicates’Emme ya’ or’Star of Women’, which has actually been localized as’a planet around Sirius’.’

p151 ‘311 is also the number of AISh, meaning’man’, the opening sylable of Manifestation, a word of numerous implications in the Cult of Maat. These numbers demonstrate unequivocally the connection between The Star (Sirius), the Daughter (Qoph Nia), and the Man.’

p44 ‘The circle (mother) and the triangle(son) meet in the yantra of Kali, the goddess of time and periodicity, and in the Masonic Seal of Sirius.’

p46 ‘Sirius marked the transition from the Sabean reckoning of Time by the Great Bear, to the later reckoning by the apparent revolution of the sun.’

p46 ‘The Siriac invasion on the other hand was post delluvian. the bright star of Sirius was the sun which in later symbolism became confused along with the solar orb of the terrestrial system. The dog-star not only regulated time in heaven, it also announced the periodic deluge on earth…’

p51 ‘The stellar tradition in Egypt retained its allegiance to Sut, but the followers of Horus transferred their loyalty from Orion to the sun, the solar race having absorbed Orion. Sut-Anush then became Sut-Har under his Sun-and-Sirius type…’

p54 ‘The insignia of the Royal Arch Degree embody the glyph of Stellar Gnosis typified by the seven stars of Typhon and the Blazing Star Sirius.

p56-59 ‘…the original god was the sun behind the sun, viz. Sirius,

p229 ‘Again, the 50 hot days ascribed to Set are an analogue of the blasting heat reported in connection along with the proximity of UFOs. 50 is also the cycle or’period’ of Sirius’B’, the dark star typifying the’infinitely small, atomic point’, Hadit or Set.’

References to Sirius in ‘Beyond The Mauve Zone’ -Kenneth Grant

p97 ‘The Four Signs, plus the Sign of Sirius (the Dog), comprehend also the five’M’s’, or Makaras which effect the prana(s) and apana(s) which are in turn controlled by the Fire Snake:…’

p120 ‘Together along with Sirius, Andromeda is a constellation of paramount importance in the Horus Maat Gnosis.’

p139 ‘The oracle is MANO, a mountain in Tibet in which tablets of buried gold were discovered in the nineteenth century. The tablets bore witness to visitors from Venus (Isis) and Sirius (Set).’

p152 ’52 is the number of Caleb (KLB),’a dog’, a pointer at the Order of the Silver Star (Sirius) which is the focus of the transplutonic forces Nu Isis.’

p173 ‘The microcosmic analogy might be expressed as follows. The Fire Snake (Sirius/Osiris) rises, returns to earth (Muladhara), then rises again bearing in its coils or mummy-swathings the rich ungents of embalmments (kalas).

p177 ‘The influence of brand-new Isis, Sirius, and Arachne, represented by the 13th zodiacal sign (hoax or Hexe) and linked along with the Aeon of Zain via the power of the Double Current (Gemini)…’

p180 ‘Sirius 64 is the’perfect number of Matter’, Maat, as 8 x 8, or Isis in her fullest manifestation.’

p183 ‘Her’son’, Sirius or Sothis, was the manifestation of the Mother in the South where he represented the eighth and brightest luminary to her seven, the height or culmination of her light as the Dog Star, the’Son behind the Sun (Horus).’

p192 ‘The voudon input provides an glimpse of a vast range of mythico-religious symbologies that united under ground (i.e. in the Tunnels of Set) and which constitute a potent magical magnet for attracting the cosmic streams of power radiating from Nu Isis via Sirius and other Stellar foci.’

p197 ‘The Aeon of Maat consists of two overlapping phases which Fr. Achad has actually distinguished as the Mother-Cycle and the Daughter-Cycle. The distinction is traceable in the astro-mythos as the Woman and her Dog (Canis Major/Canis Minor), and, in the earlier Stellar Tradition of the southern hemisphere, as the dog-star Sirius.’

p227 ‘The re-juxtaposition of numbers 318/813 hints at the’Sun behind the sun’ (i.e. Sirius) which, combined along with ChVDSh (318), the’virgin moon”, evokes the IRQCh (318),’ungents’ or’perfumes’ (kalas) of the lunar current’

p408 ‘Its African counterpart is indicated by ALHIM (646), the parent of the Sun of our solar system, the Sun behind the Sun: which, according to the Koran, Sura, I iii, is “the Star ” – Sirius, the Star of Set or Isis-Sothis.’

This puts a whole brand-new spin/perspective revelation on the importance of Sirius, in all aspects of how considerable this star is, making contact, and the continuous flow of UFO activity and phenomena that`s stellar/inter-related…

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 07:47 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags

 19 Jan 2018 @ 12:32 PM 

 

 

Is it simply due to the fact that it is the brightest star in the sky? Or is it also because humanity has actually an ancient, mysterious connection with it?

It is over twenty times brighter than our sun and is twice as massive. At night time, Sirius is the brightest star in the sky and its blue-white glare never failed to amaze star gazers since the dawn of time. No wonder Sirius has actually been revered by practically all civilisations. But is there more to Sirius than meets the eye?

Artifacts of ancient civilizations have revealed that Sirius was of a great importance in astronomy, mythology and occultism.

Mystery schools consider it to be “sun behind the sun” and, therefore, the true source of our sun’s potency. If our sun’s warmth keeps the physical world alive, Sirius is considered to keep the spiritual world alive. It is the “real light” shining in the East, the spiritual light, where as the sun illuminates the physical world, which is considered to be a grand illusion.

Associating Sirius with the divine and even considering it as the estate of humanity’s “great teachers” is not only embedded in the mythology of a few primitive civilizations: It is a widespread belief that has actually survived (and even intensified) to this day.

In Ancient Egypt, Sirius was regarded as the crucial star in the sky. In fact, it was astronomically the foundation of the Egyptians’ entire religious system.

“This ancient people (Egyptians) knew that once every year the Parent Sun is in line with the Dog Star.
Therefore, the Great Pyramid was so constructed that, at this sacred moment, the light of the Dog Star fell upon the square “Stone of God” at the upper end of the Great Gallery, descending upon the head of the high priest, who received the Super Solar Force and sought through his own perfected Solar Body to transmit to other Initiates this added stimulation for the evolution of their Godhood.

This then was the purpose of the “`Stone of God,’ whereon in the Ritual, Osiris sits to bestow upon him (the illuminate) the Atf crown or celestial light.” “North and South of that crown is love,” proclaims an Egyptian hymn. “And thus throughout the teaching of Egypt the visible light was but the shadow of the invisible Light; and in the wisdom of the ancient country the measures of Truth were the years of the Most High.

“The dog-star: the star worshipped in Egypt and reverenced by the Occultists; by the former because its heliacal rising with the Sun was a sign of the beneficient inundation of the Nile, and by the latter because it is mysteriously associated with Toth-Hermes, god of wisdom, and Mercury, in another form. Thus Sothis-Sirius had, and still has, a mystic and direct influence over the whole living heaven, and is connected with almost every god and goddess. It was “Isis in the heaven” and called Isis-Sothis, for Isis was “in the constellation of the dog”, as is declared on her monuments. Being connected with the Pyramid, Sirius was, therefore, connected with the initiations which took place in it.” (Helena Blavatsky, Theosophical Glossary)

 

“The Trismegistic treatise ‘The Virgin of the World’ from Egypt refers to ‘the Black Rite’, connected with the ‘black’ Osiris, as the highest degree of secret initiation possible in the ancient Egyptian religion – it is the ultimate secret of the mysteries of Isis.

This treatise says Hermes came to earth to teach men civilization and then again ‘mounted to the stars’, going back to his estate and leaving behind the mystery religion of Egypt with its celestial secrets which were some day to be decoded.” Robert Temple, The Sirius Mystery

To claim that Sirius is “important” to Hermetic Orders would certainly be a gross understatement. The dog star is nothing less than the central focus of the teachings and symbolism.

In the Tarot

The seventeenth numbered major trump ( July 17th is the birthday of Isis), and is called Les Étoiles, (French for The Star) and portrays a young girl kneeling with one foot in water and the other on and, her body somewhat suggesting the swastika. She has actually two urns, the contents of which she pours upon the land and sea. Above the girl’s head are eight stars, one of which is exceptionally large and bright. Count de Gébelin considers the great star to be Sothis or Sirius; the other seven are the sacred planets of the ancients. He believes the female figure to be Isis in the act of causing the inundations of the Nile which accompanied the rising of the Dog Star. The unclothed figure of Isis may well signify that Nature does not receive her garment of verdure until the rising of the Nile waters releases the germinal life of plants and flowers.

The Masonic author William Hutchinson wrote about Sirius: “It is the first and most exalted object that demands our attention in the Lodge.” The same way the light of Sirius made its way into the Great Pyramid during initiations, it is symbolically present in Masonic lodges.

“The Ancient Astronomers saw all the great Symbols of Masonry in the Stars. Sirius glitters in our lodges as the Blazing Star.” (Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma)

“(The Blazing Star) originally represented SIRIUS, or the Dog-star, the forerunner of the inundation of the Nile; the God ANUBIS, companion of ISIS in her search for the body of OSIRIS, her brother and husband. Then it became the image of HORUS, the son of OSIRIS, himself symbolized also by the Sun, the author of the Seasons, and the God of Time; Son of ISIS, who was the universal nature, himself the primitive matter, inexhaustible source of Life, spark of uncreated fire, universal seed of all beings. It was HERMES, also, the Master of Learning, whose name in Greek is that of the God Mercury.” (Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma)

In Freemasonry, it is taught that the Blazing Star is a symbol of deity, of omnipresence (the Creator is present everywhere) and of omniscience (the Creator sees and knows all). Sirius is therefore the “sacred place” all Masons must ascend to: It is the source of divine power and the destination of divine individuals. This concept is often represented in Masonic art.

To achieve perfection, the initiate must successfully understand and internalize the dual nature of the world (good and evil; masculine and feminine; black and white, etc.) through alchemical metamorphosis. This concept is symbolically represented by the union of Osiris and Isis (the male and female principles) to give birth to Horus, the star-child, the Christ-like figure, the perfected man of Freemasonry, who is equated with the Blazing Star.

Helena Blavatsky and Alice Bailey, the two main figures associated with Theosophy, have both considered Sirius to be a source esoteric power. Blavatsky stated that the star Sirius exerts a mystic and direct influence over the entire living heaven and is linked with every great religion of antiquity.

Alice Bailey sees the Dog Star as the true “Great White Lodge” and believes it to be the estate of the “Spiritual Hierarchy”. For this reason she considers Sirius as the “star of initiation.”

“This is the great star of initiation because our Hierarchy (an expression of the second aspect of divinity) is under the supervision or spiritual magnetic control of the Hierarchy of Sirius. These are the major controlling influences whereby the cosmic Christ works upon the Christ principle in the solar system, in the planet, in man and in the lower forms of life expression. It is esoterically called the “brilliant star of sensitivity.” (Alice Bailey, Esoteric Astrology)
Not unlike most lots of esoteric writers, Bailey considers Sirius to have a great impact on human life. -Gregg Prescott, M.S.

“All that can be done here in dealing with this profound subject is to enumerate briefly some of the cosmic influences which definitely affect our earth, and produce results in the consciousness of men everywhere, and which, during the process of initiation, bring about certain specific phenomena.
First and foremost is the energy or force emanating from the sun Sirius. If it could be so expressed, the energy of thought, or mind force, in its totality, reaches the solar system from a distant cosmic centre via Sirius. Sirius acts as the transmitter, or the focalising centre, whence emanate those influences which produce self-consciousness in man.” (Alice Bailey, Initiation, Human and Solar)

The story of Jesus continues that he was born of a virgin in Bethlehem with a star that signified his birth. His birth was attended by many, including three wise men whom followed that star to the birth of the brand-new baby.

When the Sun is born/resurrected on December 25th it resides in the constellation Virgo the Virgin. The anthropomorphized image of the constellation is a virgin holding a sheath of wheat and this therefore relates to bread. The reason bread is important here is because Bethlehem, the supposed location of Jesus’ birth, translates to the zodiacal ‘Residence of Bread’. This bread also refers to the bread consumed at the ‘Last Supper’. The star signifying his birth is Sirius and the three Wise Men are the three stars of Orion’s Belt. On December 25th, the three stars of Orion’s Belt align to follow Sirius to the birth of the Sun.

Therefore it can be said the Sun/Son was born on December 25th of the Virgin/Virgo in Bethlehem, the Residence of Bread or Virgo Constellation. The three Wise Men/Orion’s Belt, known as the three Kings in ancient times, then followed a bright star, Sirius, to the birth of the Sun/Son on that date.

Astrologically it is also relevant that the Sun enters each sign of the zodiac at 30 degrees and such the ministry of Jesus begins at around age 30 according to Acharya S in her book The Christ Conspiracy. She also adds that, “The Sun is the ‘Carpenter’ who builds his daily ‘houses’ or 12 two-hour divisions.” She says that, “As the mythos developed, it took the form of a play, with a cast of characters, including the 12 divisions of the sky called the signs or constellations of the zodiac. The symbols that typified these 12 celestial sections of 30º each were not based on what the constellations actually look like but represent aspects of earthly life. Thus the ancient peoples were able to incorporate these earthly aspects into the mythos and project them onto the all important celestial screen.”

 

Posted By: Joseph
Last Edit: 21 Feb 2018 @ 07:47 AM

EmailPermalinkComments (0)
Tags
Tags: ,
Categories: Sirius





 Last 50 Posts
Change Theme...
  • Users » 1
  • Posts/Pages » 27
  • Comments » 0
Change Theme...
  • VoidVoid « Default
  • LifeLife
  • EarthEarth
  • WindWind
  • WaterWater
  • FireFire
  • LightLight

Planetary Positions



    No Child Pages.

About



    No Child Pages.

Community



    No Child Pages.

Goddess Isis



    No Child Pages.